The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Project Gutenberg Collection of Works by Freethinkers

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Project Gutenberg Collection of Works by Freethinkers

Author: Various

Editor: David Widger

Release date: November 23, 2012 [eBook #41450]

Most recently updated: November 12, 2023

Language: English

Credits: Produced by David Widger

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROJECT GUTENBERG COLLECTION OF WORKS BY FREETHINKERS ***

THE PROJECT GUTENBERG COLLECTION

OF WORKS BY

FREETHINKERS

With a Linked On-line Index — Plus an Off-line Linked Index to the Complete set when it is Downloaded to a Computer

One Hundred and Fifty-Seven Volumes — Plus Indexes to Fifteen other Complete Sets

By Ninety Authors

Edited by David Widger

Project Gutenberg Editions

THOMAS PAINE

Click on the ## before each title to go directly to a

linked index of the detailed chapters and illustrations

##     VOLUME ONE

##     VOLUME TWO

##     VOLUME THREE

##     VOLUME FOUR

ROBERT G. INGERSOLL

VOLUME I.

VOLUME II.

VOLUME III.

VOLUME IV.

VOLUME V.

VOLUME VI.

VOLUME VII.

VOLUME VIII.

VOLUME IX.

VOLUME X.

VOLUME XI.

VOLUME XII.

VOLTAIRE

Voltaire's Philosophical Dictionary

Vol. 1

Vol. 2

Vol. 3

Vol. 4

Vol. 5

Vol. 6

Vol. 7

Vol. 8

Vol. 9

Vol. 10

Hall Caine

John Galsworthy

Edward Gibbon

Thomas Huxley

Thomas Jefferson

Montaigne

Queen of Navarre

Rabelais

Rousseau

Antoine de la Sale

George B. Shaw

Mark Twain

Voltaire

Emile Zola

Ambroise Bierce

Click on the ## before many of the titles to view a linked

table of contents for that volume.

Click on the title itself to open the original online file.

##  Creed And Deed

By Felix Adler (1851 - 1933)

##  Monks, Popes, and their Intrigues

By John Alberger (circa 1850)

##  Reason, The Only Oracle of Man

By Ethan Allen (1737 - 1789)

Letter To Sir Samuel Shepherd

By Anonymous (--)

The Life of David

By Anonymous (--)

The Doubts Of Infidels

By Anonymous (--)

The Miraculous Conception

By Anonymous (--)

##  Thoughts on the Christian Religion

By Anonymous (--)

Christian Mystery

By Anonymous (--)

The Gospel of Evolution

By Edward Aveling (1849 - 1898)

##  My Path to Atheism

By Annie Besant (1847 - 1933)

What it is Blasphemy to Deny

By Annie Besant (1847 - 1933)

##  God and my Neighbour

by Robert Blatchford (1851-1943)

##  The Decameron

by Giovanni Boccaccio ()

##  Life of St. Paul

by Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger (1722-1759)

##  Christianity Unveiled

by Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger (1722-1759)

##  Ancient and Modern Freethinkers

By Bradlaugh, Collins and Watts (--)

Humanity's Gain from Unbelief

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  Impeachment of The House of Brunswick

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  The Bible: what it is

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

When Were Our Gospels Written?

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  Heresy: Its Utility And Morality

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  A Few Words About the Devil

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

Some Objections To Socialism

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  Theological Essays

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

##  L'Histoire Des Vaudois

By J. Bresse (--)

##  Bacon And Shakspere

By William Henry Burr (--)

##  The Battle of The Press

By T. Carlile Campbell (--)

Address to Men of Science

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Life of Thomas Paine

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Church Reform

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

##  Society for the Suppression of Vice

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

##  Pagan and Christian Creeds

by Edward Carpenter (1844-1929)

Marriage In Free Society

by Edward Carpenter (1844-1929)

##  Supernatural Religion, Vol. I.

By Walter Richard Cassels (1826 - 1907)

##  Supernatural Religion, Vol. II.

By Walter Richard Cassels (1826 - 1907)

##  Supernatural Religion, Vol. III.

By Walter Richard Cassels (1826 - 1907)

##  A Grammar of Freethought

By Chapman Cohen (1868 - 1954)

##  The Life Of Thomas Paine, Vol. I.

By Moncure D. Conway (1832 - 1907)

##  The Life Of Thomas Paine, Vol. II.

By Moncure D. Conway (1832 - 1907)

##  Biblical Extracts

By Robert Cooper (--)

##  The Power Of The Popes

By Pierre Claude François Daunou (1761 - 1840)

##  On the Origin of Species, Ed. 1

by Charles Darwin (1809 - 1882)

##  On the Origin of Species, Ed. 6

by Charles Darwin (1809 - 1882)

##  Religion and Science

by John William Draper (1811-1882)

In Praise of Folly

By Desiderius Erasmus (1466? - 1536)

##  Tales and Novels

By Jean de la Fontaine (1621 - 1695)

##  Prisoner for Blasphemy

by George William Foote (1850-1915)

##  Flowers of Freethought, I

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Flowers of Freethought, II

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Arrows of Freethought

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Bible Romances

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Comic Bible Sketches

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Reminiscences of Charles Bradlaugh

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  The Book Of God

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Satires And Profanities

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Salvation Syrup

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

##  Voltaire: A Sketch of his Life

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Watson Refuted

By Samuel Francis (1850-1915)

##  God-Idea of the Ancients

By Eliza Burt Gamble ( )

##  Men, Women, and Gods

By Helen H. Gardener (1853-1925)

##  Rule of the Monk

By Giuseppe Garibaldi (1807 - 1882)

##  Sixteen Crucified Saviors

By Kersey Graves (1813 - 1883)

##  Leviathan

By Thomas Hobbes (1588 - 1679)

##  Auricular Confession + Nunneries

By William Hogan (circa 1795)

##  Popery! As it Was and Is

By William Hogan (circa 1795)

##  Good Sense

by Baron D'Holbach (1723-1789)

##  Letters To Eugenia

By Paul Henri Thiry Holbach (1723-1789)

##  Liberty In The Nineteenth Century

by Frederic May Holland (--)

##  Bygones, Vol. 1

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Bygones, Vol. 2

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Principles Of Secularism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

The Limits Of Atheism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Last Trial For Atheism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  A Logic of Facts

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  English Secularism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

##  Life of Richard Carlile

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

Ludicrous Christianity

By Austin Holyoak (--)

##  The Ghosts

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Hell

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

##  About The Holy Bible

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Oration on Thomas Paine

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The Christian Religion

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Heretics And Heresies

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Humboldt

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Individuality

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

##  Mistakes of Moses

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Thomas Paine-A Lecture

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Trial of C. B. Reynolds

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Shakespeare

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

##  Ingersollia

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The Gods

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Ancient Faiths And Modern

By Thomas Inman (1820-1876)

Ancient Pagan Symbolism

By Thomas Inman (1820-1876)

##  Fruits of Philosophy

By Charles Knowlton (1800 - 1850)

##  Myth, Ritual, and Religion, Vol. 1

by Andrew Lang (1844 - 1912)

##  Myth, Ritual, and Religion, Vol. 2

by Andrew Lang (1844 - 1912)

Tyanny of God (produced by Distributed Proofreaders)

by Joseph Lewis (1889 - 1968)

##  The Story of the Mormons

by William Alexander Linn (1886-1944)

##  Supernatural Claims of Christianity

by Lionel Lisle ( )

##  The Story of Mankind

By Hendrik van Loon (1882 - 1944)

##  Superstition In All Ages

by Jean Meslier (1664-1729)

##  Religion In The Heavens

by Logan Mitchell (--)

Exempting the Churches

by James F. Morton, Jr (--)

Nature and the Gods

By Arthur B. Moss ( )

##  Friends of Free Discussion

By Benjamin Offen ( )

##  The Non-Christian Cross

By John Denham Parsons ( )

Character Of The Jew Books

By Philanthropos ( )

Character Of a Priest

By Philanthropos ( )

Ingersoll in Canada

By Allen Pringle ( )

Anthem

by Ayn Rand (1905-1982)

The Christ Of Paul

By George Reber ( )

##  Bygone Beliefs

by H. Stanley Redgrove (1887-1943)

##  Lincoln: Was He A Christian?

By John B. Remsburg ( )

The Christian Sabbath

By John E. Remsburg ( )

##  Thomas Paine, The Apostle of Liberty

By John E. Remsburg ( )

##  Maxims

of Duc De La Rochefoucauld (1613-1680)

##  The Holy Coat Of Treves

By John Ronge ( )

##  On The Prospects Of Christianity

By George B. Shaw (1856 - 1950)

The Wandering Jew

By Eugene Sue (1804 - 1857)

##  Arguments of Celsus

By Thomas Taylor (1858 - 1938)

The Innocents Abroad

By Mark Twain (1835 - 1910)

##  The Entire Forbidden Gospels

by Archbishop William Wake (1657 - 1737)

##  Is The Bible Worth Reading

by Lemuel K. Washburn ( )

##  The Eliminator; or, Skeleton Keys

by R. B. Westbrook ( )

A Biographical Dictionary of Freethinkers

By Joseph Mazzini Wheeler (--)

##  Frauds and Follies of the Fathers

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

##  Bible Studies

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

The Christian Doctrine of Hell

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

##  Warfare of Science with Theology

by Andrew Dickson White (1832 - 1918)

##  The Ruins

by C. F. [Constantin Francois de] Volney

(1757-1820)

Letter To Sir Samuel Shepherd

By Anonymous (--)

The Life of David

By Anonymous (--)

The Doubts Of Infidels

By Anonymous (--)

The Miraculous Conception

By Anonymous (--)

Christian Mystery

By Anonymous (--)

What it is Blasphemy to Deny

By Annie Besant (1847 - 1933)

Humanity's Gain from Unbelief

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

When Were Our Gospels Written?

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

Some Objections To Socialism

By Charles Bradlaugh (1833 - 1891)

Address to Men of Science

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Life of Thomas Paine

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Church Reform

By Richard Carlile (1790 - 1843)

Marriage In Free Society

by Edward Carpenter (1844-1929)

In Praise of Folly

By Desiderius Erasmus (1466? - 1536)

Comic Bible Sketches

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Reminiscences of Charles Bradlaugh

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Salvation Syrup

By George W. Foote (1850-1915)

Watson Refuted

By Samuel Francis (1850-1915)

The Limits Of Atheism

By George Jacob Holyoake (1817 - 1906)

Ludicrous Christianity

By Austin Holyoak (--)

Hell

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Oration on Thomas Paine

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The Christian Religion

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Heretics And Heresies

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Humboldt

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Individuality

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Thomas Paine-A Lecture

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Trial of C. B. Reynolds

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

The Gods

By Robert G. Ingersoll (1833 - 1899)

Ancient Pagan Symbolism

By Thomas Inman (1820-1876)

Character Of a Priest

By Philanthropos ( )

The Christian Sabbath

By John E. Remsburg ( )

The Christian Doctrine of Hell

By Joseph M. Wheeler ( )

TABLES OF CONTENTS

CREED AND DEED

A SERIES OF DISCOURSES

By Felix Adler

1880

CONTENTS

PREFATORY NOTICE.

CREED AND DEED

I. IMMORTALITY

II. RELIGION

III. THE NEW IDEAL

IV. THE PRIESTS OF THE IDEAL

V. THE FORM OF THE NEW IDEAL

. A NEW ORDER

VI. THE RELIGIOUS CONSERVATISM OF WOMEN.

VII. OUR CONSOLATIONS

VIII. SPINOZA

IX. THE FOUNDER OF CHRISTIANITY

X. THE FIRST ANNIVERSARY DISCOURSE

APPENDIX

I. THE EVOLUTION OF HEBREW RELIGION

II. REFORMED JUDAISM

. THE PURITY OF THEIR DOMESTIC RELATIONS

. THE SCHOOLS

. THE DEMOCRATIC ORGANIZATION OF THE SYNAGOGUE

. THE INFLUENCE OF PERSECUTION

III. REFORMED JUDAISM

. THE BIBLE

. SOCIAL STANDING.

. PARIS, THE NEW JERUSALEM

. THE LITURGY

. "HEP-HEP"

. THE SCIENCE OF JUDAISM

. SCIENTIFIC THEOLOGY

. PRINCIPLES

. PROSPECTS

MONKS, POPES, AND THEIR POLITICAL INTRIGUES

By John Alberger

"Like lambs have we crept into power; like wolves have we used it; like dogs have we been driven out; like eagles shall we renew our youth."—St. Francis Borgia.

"Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty."—Washington.

CONTENTS

PREFACE

MONKS, POPES, AND THEIR POLITICAL INTRIGUES

CHAPTER I.

CATHOLICISM A POLITICAL ORGANIZATION

CHAPTER II.

THE POLITICAL MACHINERY OF THE PAPAL POWER

CHAPTER III.

THE MONASTIC VOW OF PERPETUAL SOLITUDE

CHAPTER IV.

THE MONASTIC VOW OF PERPETUAL SILENCE

CHAPTER V.

THE MONASTIC VOW OF SILENT CONTEMPLATION

CHAPTER VI.

THE MONASTIC VOW OF POVERTY

CHAPTER VII.

MONASTIC VOW OF CELIBACY

CHAPTER VIII.

MONASTIC VOW OF UNCONDITIONAL OBEDIENCE

CHAPTER IX.

PAGAN ORIGIN OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS.—CONCLUDING REMARKS

CHAPTER X.

POPES, THEIR PRETENSIONS, ELECTIONS, CHARACTER, AND ADMINISTRATIONS

CHAPTER XI.

THE PAPAL MONARCHY

CHAPTER XII.

PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN ENGLAND

CHAPTER XIII.

PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN FRANCE

CHAPTER XIV.

PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN GERMANY

CHAPTER XV.

PAPAL POLITICAL INTRIGUES IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN

CHAPTER XVI.

PAPAL INTRIGUES RESPECTING THE UNITED STATES

REASON,

THE ONLY ORACLE OF MAN;

OR A COMPENDIUS SYSTEM OF NATURAL RELIGION.

By Col. Ethan Allen

CONTENTS

REASON

INTRODUCTION.

PREFACE.

ORACLES OF REASON

CHAPTER I.

SECTION I. THE DUTY OF REFORMING MANKIND FROM SUPERSTITION AND ERROR...

SECTION II. OF THE BEING OF A GOD

SECTION III. THE MANNER OF DISCOVERING THE MORAL PERFECTIONS...

SECTION IV. THE CAUSE OF IDOLATRY, AND THE REMEDY OF IT

CHAPTER II.

SECTION I. OF THE ETERNITY OF CREATION

SECTION II. OBSERVATIONS OF MOSES'S ACCOUNT OF CREATION

SECTION III. OF THE ETERNITY AND INFINITUDE OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE

SECTION IV. THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD DOES NOT INTERFERE...

CHAPTER III.

SECTION I. THE DOCTRINE OF THE INFINITY OF EVIL AND OF SIN CONSIDERED

SECTION II. THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF GOD AS INCOMPATIBLE...

SECTION III. HUMAN LIBERTY, AGENCY AND ACCOUNTABILITY, CANNOT...

SECTION IV. OF PHYSICAL EVILS.

CHAPTER IV.

SECTION I. SPECULATION ON THE DOCTRINE OF THE DEPRAVITY...

SECTION II. CONTAINING A DISQUISITION OF THE LAW OF NATURE...

CHAPTER V.

SECTION I. ARGUMENTATIVE REFLECTIONS ON SUPERNATURAL...

SECTION II. CONTAINING OBSERVATIONS ON THE PROVIDENCE...

CHAPTER VI.

SECTION I. OF MIRACLES

SECTION II. A SUCCESSION OF KNOWLEDGE, OR OF THE EXERTION OF POWER...

SECTION III. RARE AND WONDERFUL PHENOMENA NO EVIDENCE OF MIRACLES...

SECTION IV. PRAYER CANNOT BE ATTENDED WITH MIRACULOUS CONSEQUENCES

CHAPTER VII.

SECTION I. THE VAGUENESS AND UNINTELLIGIBLENESS OF THE PROPHECIES...

SECTION II. THE CONTENTIONS WHICH SUBSISTED BETWEEN THE PROPHETS...

CHAPTER VIII.

SECTION I. OF THE NATURE OF FAITH AND WHEREIN IT CONSISTS

SECTION II. OF THE TRADITIONS OF OUR FOREFATHERS

SECTION III. OUR FAITH IS GOVERNED BY OUR REASONINGS...

CHAPTER IX.

SECTION I. A TRINITY OF PERSONS CANNOT EXIST IN THE DIVINE ESSENCE...

SECTION IX. ESSENCE BEING THE CAUSE OF IDENTITY...

SECTION III. THE IMPERFECTION OF KNOWLEDGE...

CHAPTER X.

SECTION I. OBSERVATIONS ON THE STATE OF MAN, IN MOSES'S PARADISE...

SECTION II. POINTING OUT THE NATURAL IMPOSSIBILITY OF ALL AND EVERY...

SECTION III. OF THE ORIGIN OF THE DEVIL OR OF MORAL EVIL...

CHAPTER XI.

SECTION I. IMPUTATION CANNOT CHANGE, ALIENATE OR TRANSFER...

SECTION II. THE MORAL RECTITUDE OF THINGS FORECLOSES...

SECTION III. CONTAINING REMARKS ON THE ATONEMENT...

SECTION IV. REMARKS ON REDEMPTION, WROUGHT OUT BY INFLICTING...

CHAPTER XII.

SECTION II. THE VARIETY OF ANNOTATIONS AND EXPOSITIONS...

SECTION III. ON THE COMPILING OP THE MANUSCRIPTS OF THE SCRIPTURES...

CHAPTER XIII.

SECTION II. OF THE IMPORTANCE OF THE EXERCISE OF REASON...

THOUGHTS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BY A DEIST

TO WHICH ARE ADDED, A FEW IDEAS ON MIRACULOUS CONVERSION, AND RELIGION IN GENERAL.

By A Theophilanthropist

CONTENTS

THOUGHTS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BY A DEIST

ON MIRACULOUS CONVERSIONS.

A FEW IDEAS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

DEISM EXAMINED

MY PATH TO ATHEISM

By Annie Besant

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.

ON THE DEITY OF JESUS OF NAZARETH

A COMPARISON BETWEEN THE FOURTH GOSPEL AND THE THREE SYNOPTICS

ON THE ATONEMENT.

ON THE MEDIATION AND SALVATION OF ECCLESIASTICAL CHRISTIANITY.

ON ETERNAL TORTURE.

ON INSPIRATION

ON THE RELIGIOUS EDUCATION OF CHILDREN.

NATURAL RELIGION VERSUS REVEALED RELIGION.

ON THE NATURE AND THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.

EUTHANASIA.

ON PRAYER.

CONSTRUCTIVE RATIONALISM.

THE BEAUTIES OF THE PRAYER-BOOK.

MORNING PRAYER.

EVENING PRAYER.

THE LITANY.

PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS.

THE COMMUNION SERVICE.

THE BAPTISMAL OFFICES.

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION.

THE FORM OF THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

THE ORDER FOR THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.

THE ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.

A COMMINATION OR DENOUNCING OF GOD'S ANGER AND JUDGMENTS AGAINST

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.

THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS,

THE ARTICLES.

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND CATECHISM

GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR

By Robert Blatchford ("Nunquam")

CONTENTS

PREFACE

FOREWORDS

GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR

THE SIN OF UNBELIEF

ONE REASON

WHAT I CAN AND CANNOT BELIEVE

THE OLD TESTAMENT

IS THE BIBLE THE WORD OF GOD?

THE EVOLUTION OF THE BIBLE

NOTES ON THE MOSES MYTH.

THE UNIVERSE ACCORDING TO ANCIENT RELIGION AND MODERN SCIENCE

JEHOVAH THE ADOPTED HEAVENLY FATHER OF CHRISTIANITY

THE BOOK OF BOOKS

OUR HEAVENLY FATHER

PRAYER AND PRAISE

THE NEW TESTAMENT THE RESURRECTION

THE GOSPEL WITNESSES

THE TIME SPIRIT IN THE FIRST CENTURY

CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST

OTHER EVIDENCES OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?

DETERMINISM

CHRISTIAN APOLOGIES

CHRISTIANITY AND CIVILISATION

CHRISTIANITY AND ETHICS

THE SUCCESS OF CHRISTIANITY

THE PROPHECIES

THE UNIVERSALITY OF RELIGIOUS BELIEF

SPIRITUAL DISCERNMENT

SOME OTHER APOLOGIES

COUNSELS OF DESPAIR

CONCLUSION THE PARTING OF THE WAYS

The Decameron

By Giovanni Boccaccio

Translated byJohn Payne

CONTENTS

PROEM.

DAY THE FIRST 1

The First Story. Master Ciappelletto dupeth a holy friar with a false confession and dieth; and having been in his lifetime the worst of men, he is, after his death, reputed a saint and called Saint Ciappelletto 16

The Second Story. Abraham the Jew, at the instigation of Jehannot de Chevigné, goeth to the Court of Rome and seeing the depravity of the clergy, returneth to Paris and there becometh a Christian 25

The Third Story. Melchizedek the Jew, with a story of three rings, escapeth a parlous snare set for him by Saladin 28

The Fourth Story. A monk, having fallen into a sin deserving of very grievous punishment, adroitly reproaching the same fault to his abbot, quitteth himself of the penalty 30

The Fifth Story. The Marchioness of Monferrato, with a dinner of hens and certain sprightly words, curbeth the extravagant passion of the King of France 33

The Sixth Story. An honest man, with a chance pleasantry, putteth to shame the perverse hypocrisy of the religious orders 35

The Seventh Story. Bergamino, with a story of Primasso and the Abbot of Cluny, courteously rebuketh a fit of parsimony newly come to Messer Cane della Scala 37

The Eighth Story. Guglielmo Borsiere with some quaint words rebuketh the niggardliness of Messer Ermino de' Grimaldi 40

The Ninth Story. The King of Cyprus, touched to the quick by a Gascon lady, from a mean-spirited prince becometh a man of worth and valiance 42

The Tenth Story. Master Alberto of Bologna civilly putteth a lady to the blush who thought to have shamed him of being enamoured of her 43

DAY THE SECOND 48

The First Story. Martellino feigneth himself a cripple and maketh believe to wax whole upon the body of St. Arrigo. His imposture being discovered, he is beaten and being after taken [for a thief,] goeth in peril of being hanged by the neck, but ultimately escapeth 49

The Second Story. Rinaldo d'Asti, having been robbed, maketh his way to Castel Guglielmo, where he is hospitably entertained by a widow lady and having made good his loss, returneth to his own house, safe and sound 52

The Third Story. Three young men squander their substance and become poor; but a nephew of theirs, returning home in desperation, falleth in with an abbot and findeth him to be the king's daughter of England, who taketh him to husband and maketh good all his uncles' losses, restoring them to good estate 57

The Fourth Story. Landolfo Ruffolo, grown poor, turneth corsair and being taken by the Genoese, is wrecked at sea, but saveth himself upon a coffer full of jewels of price and being entertained in Corfu by a woman, returneth home rich 63

The Fifth Story. Andreuccio of Perugia, coming to Naples to buy horses, is in one night overtaken with three grievous accidents, but escapeth them all and returneth home with a ruby 66

The Sixth Story. Madam Beritola, having lost her two sons, is found on a desert island with two kids and goeth thence into Lunigiana, where one of her sons, taking service with the lord of the country, lieth with his daughter and is cast into prison. Sicily after rebelling against King Charles and the youth being recognized by his mother, he espouseth his lord's daughter, and his brother being likewise found, they are all three restored to high estate 75

The Seventh Story. The Soldan of Babylon sendeth a daughter of his to be married to the King of Algarve, and she, by divers chances, in the space of four years cometh to the hands of nine men in various places. Ultimately, being restored to her father for a maid, she goeth to the King of Algarve to wife, as first she did 85

The Eighth Story. The Count of Antwerp, being falsely accused, goeth into exile and leaveth his two children in different places in England, whither, after awhile, returning in disguise and finding them in good case, he taketh service as a horseboy in the service of the King of France and being approved innocent, is restored to his former estate 100

The Ninth Story. Bernabo of Genoa, duped by Ambrogiuolo, loseth his good and commandeth that his innocent wife be put to death. She escapeth and serveth the Soldan in a man's habit. Here she lighteth upon the deceiver of her husband and bringeth the latter to Alexandria, where, her traducer being punished, she resumeth woman's apparel and returneth to Genoa with her husband, rich 111

The Tenth Story. Paganino of Monaco stealeth away the wife of Messer Ricciardo di Chinzica, who, learning where she is, goeth thither and making friends with Paganino, demandeth her again of him. The latter concedeth her to him, an she will; but she refuseth to return with him and Messer Ricciardo dying, she becometh the wife of Paganino 120

DAY THE THIRD 127

The First Story. Masetto of Lamporecchio feigneth himself dumb and becometh gardener to a convent of women, who all flock to lie with him 129

The Second Story. A horsekeeper lieth with the wife of King Agilulf, who, becoming aware thereof, without word said, findeth him out and polleth him; but the polled man polleth all his fellows on like wise and so escapeth ill hap 134

The Third Story. Under colour of confession and of exceeding niceness of conscience, a lady, being enamoured of a young man, bringeth a grave friar, without his misdoubting him thereof, to afford a means of giving entire effect to her pleasure 137

The Fourth Story. Dom Felice teacheth Fra Puccio how he may become beatified by performing a certain penance of his fashion, which the other doth, and Dom Felice meanwhile leadeth a merry life of it with the good man's wife 143

The Fifth Story. Ricciardo, surnamed Il Zima, giveth Messer Francesco Vergellesi a palfrey of his and hath therefor his leave to speak with his wife. She keeping silence, he in her person replieth unto himself, and the effect after ensueth in accordance with his answer 147

The Sixth Story. Ricciardo Minutolo, being enamoured of the wife of Filippello Fighinolfi and knowing her jealousy of her husband, contriveth, by representing that Filippello was on the ensuing day to be with his own wife in a bagnio, to bring her to the latter place, where, thinking to be with her husband, she findeth that she hath abidden with Ricciardo 152

The Seventh Story. Tedaldo Elisei, having fallen out with his mistress, departeth Florence and returning thither, after awhile, in a pilgrim's favour, speaketh with the lady and maketh her cognisant of her error; after which he delivereth her husband, who had been convicted of murdering him, from death and reconciling him with his brethren, thenceforward discreetly enjoyeth himself with his mistress 157

The Eighth Story. Ferondo, having swallowed a certain powder, is entombed for dead and being taken forth of the sepulchre by the abbot, who enjoyeth his wife the while, is put in prison and given to believe that he is in purgatory; after which, being raised up again, he reareth for his own a child begotten of the abbot on his wife 169

The Ninth Story. Gillette de Narbonne recovereth the King of France of a fistula and demandeth for her husband Bertrand de Roussillon, who marrieth her against his will and betaketh him for despite to Florence, where, he paying court to a young lady, Gillette, in the person of the latter, lieth with him and hath by him two sons; wherefore after, holding her dear, he entertaineth her for his wife 176

The Tenth Story. Alibech, turning hermit, is taught by Rustico, a monk, to put the devil in hell, and being after brought away thence, becometh Neerbale his wife 182

DAY THE FOURTH 189

The First Story. Tancred, Prince of Salerno, slayeth his daughter's lover and sendeth her his heart in a bowl of gold; whereupon, pouring poisoned water over it, she drinketh thereof and dieth 194

The Second Story. Fra Alberto giveth a lady to believe that the angel Gabriel is enamoured of her and in his shape lieth with her sundry times; after which, for fear of her kinsmen, he casteth himself forth of her window into the canal and taketh refuge in the house of a poor man, who on the morrow carrieth him, in the guise of a wild man of the woods, to the Piazza, where, being recognized, he is taken by his brethren and put in prison 201

The Third Story. Three young men love three sisters and flee with them into Crete, where the eldest sister for jealousy slayeth her lover. The second, yielding herself to the Duke of Crete, saveth her sister from death, whereupon her own lover slayeth her and fleeth with the eldest sister. Meanwhile the third lover and the youngest sister are accused of the new murder and being taken, confess it; then, for fear of death, they corrupt their keepers with money and flee to Rhodes, where they die in poverty 208

The Fourth Story. Gerbino, against the plighted faith of his grandfather, King Guglielmo of Sicily, attacketh a ship of the King of Tunis, to carry off a daughter of his, who being put to death of those on board, he slayeth these latter and is after himself beheaded 213

The Fifth Story. Lisabetta's brothers slay her lover, who appeareth to her in a dream and showeth her where he is buried, whereupon she privily disinterreth his head and setteth it in a pot of basil. Thereover making moan a great while every day, her brothers take it from her and she for grief dieth a little thereafterward 216

The Sixth Story. Andrevuola loveth Gabriotto and recounteth to him a dream she hath had, whereupon he telleth her one of his own and presently dieth suddenly in her arms. What while she and a waiting woman of hers bear him to his own house, they are taken by the officers of justice and carried before the provost, to whom she discovereth how the case standeth. The provost would fain force her, but she suffereth it not and her father, coming to hear of the matter, procureth her to be set at liberty, she being found innocent; whereupon, altogether refusing to abide longer in the world, she becometh a nun 220

The Seventh Story. Simona loveth Pasquino and they being together in a garden, the latter rubbeth a leaf of sage against his teeth and dieth. She, being taken and thinking to show the judge how her lover died, rubbeth one of the same leaves against her teeth and dieth on like wise 225

The Eighth Story. Girolamo loveth Salvestra and being constrained by his mother's prayers to go to Paris, returneth and findeth his mistress married; whereupon he entereth her house by stealth and dieth by her side; and he being carried to a church, Salvestra dieth beside him 228

The Ninth Story. Sir Guillaume de Roussillon giveth his wife to eat the heart of Sir Guillaume de Guardestaing by him slain and loved of her, which she after coming to know, casteth herself from a high casement to the ground and dying, is buried with her lover 232

The Tenth Story. A physician's wife putteth her lover for dead in a chest, which two usurers carry off to their own house, gallant and all. The latter, who is but drugged, cometh presently to himself and being discovered, is taken for a thief; but the lady's maid avoucheth to the seignory that she herself had put him into the chest stolen by the two usurers, whereby he escapeth the gallows and the thieves are amerced in certain monies 235

The First Story. Cimon, loving, waxeth wise and carrieth off to sea Iphigenia his mistress. Being cast into prison at Rhodes, he is delivered thence by Lysimachus and in concert with him carrieth off Iphigenia and Cassandra on their wedding-day, with whom the twain flee into Crete, where the two ladies become their wives and whence they are presently all four recalled home 244

The Second Story. Costanza loveth Martuccio Gomito and hearing that he is dead, embarketh for despair alone in a boat, which is carried by the wind to Susa. Finding her lover alive at Tunis, she discovereth herself to him and he, being great in favour with the king for counsels given, espouseth her and returneth rich with her to Lipari 252

The Third Story. Pietro Boccamazza, fleeing with Agnolella, falleth among thieves; the girl escapeth through a wood and is led [by fortune] to a castle, whilst Pietro is taken by the thieves, but presently, escaping from their hands, winneth, after divers adventures, to the castle where his mistress is and espousing her, returneth with her to Rome 256

The Fourth Story. Ricciardo Manardi, being found by Messer Lizio da Valbona with his daughter, espouseth her and abideth in peace with her father 261

The Fifth Story. Guidotto da Cremona leaveth to Giacomino da Pavia a daughter of his and dieth. Giannole di Severino and Minghino di Mingole fall in love with the girl at Faenza and come to blows on her account. Ultimately she is proved to be Giannole's sister and is given to Minghino to wife 265

The Sixth Story. Gianni di Procida being found with a young lady, whom he loved and who had been given to King Frederick of Sicily, is bound with her to a stake to be burnt; but, being recognized by Ruggieri dell' Oria, escapeth and becometh her husband 269

The Seventh Story. Teodoro, being enamoured of Violante, daughter of Messer Amerigo his lord, getteth her with child and is condemned to be hanged; but, being recognized and delivered by his father, as they are leading him to the gallows, scourging him the while, he taketh Violante to wife 273

The Eighth Story. Nastagio degli Onesti, falling in love with a lady of the Traversari family, spendeth his substance, without being beloved in return, and betaking himself, at the instance of his kinsfolk, to Chiassi, he there seeth a horseman give chase to a damsel and slay her and cause her to be devoured of two dogs. Therewithal he biddeth his kinsfolk and the lady whom he loveth to a dinner, where his mistress seeth the same damsel torn in pieces and fearing a like fate, taketh Nastagio to husband 278

The Ninth Story. Federigo degli Alberighi loveth and is not loved. He wasteth his substance in prodigal hospitality till there is left him but one sole falcon, which, having nought else, he giveth his mistress to eat, on her coming to his house; and she, learning this, changeth her mind and taking him to husband, maketh him rich again 282

The Tenth Story. Pietro di Vinciolo goeth to sup abroad, whereupon his wife letteth fetch her a youth to keep her company, and her husband returning, unlooked for, she hideth her gallant under a hen-coop. Pietro telleth her how there had been found in the house of one Arcolano, with whom he was to have supped, a young man brought in by his wife, and she blameth the latter. Presently, an ass, by mischance, setteth foot on the fingers of him who is under the coop and he roareth out, whereupon Pietro runneth thither and espying him, discovereth his wife's unfaith, but ultimately cometh to an accord with her for his own lewd ends 286

DAY THE SIXTH 294

The First Story. A gentleman engageth to Madam Oretta to carry her a-horseback with a story, but, telling it disorderly, is prayed by her to set her down again 296

The Second Story. Cisti the baker with a word of his fashion maketh Messer Geri Spina sensible of an indiscreet request of his 297

The Third Story. Madam Nonna de' Pulci, with a ready retort to a not altogether seemly pleasantry, imposeth silence on the Bishop of Florence 299

The Fourth Story. Chichibio, cook to Currado Gianfigliazzi, with a ready word spoken to save himself, turneth his master's anger into laughter and escapeth the punishment threatened him by the latter 301

The Fifth Story. Messer Forese da Rabatta and Master Giotto the painter coming from Mugello, each jestingly rallieth the other on his scurvy favour 303

The Sixth Story. Michele Scalza proveth to certain young men that the cadgers of Florence are the best gentlemen of the world or the Maremma and winneth a supper 304

The Seventh Story. Madam Filippa, being found by her husband with a lover of hers and brought to justice, delivereth herself with a prompt and pleasant answer and causeth modify the statute 306

The Eighth Story. Fresco exhorteth his niece not to mirror herself in the glass if, as she saith, it irketh her to see disagreeable folk 308

The Ninth Story. Guido Cavalcanti with a pithy speech courteously flouteth certain Florentine gentlemen who had taken him by surprise 309

The Tenth Story. Fra Cipolla promiseth certain country folk to show them one of the angel Gabriel's feathers and finding coals in place thereof, avoucheth these latter to be of those which roasted St. Lawrence 311

DAY THE SEVENTH 322

The First Story. Gianni Lotteringhi heareth knock at his door by night and awakeneth his wife, who giveth him to believe that it is a phantom; whereupon they go to exorcise it with a certain orison and the knocking ceaseth 323

The Second Story. Peronella hideth a lover of hers in a vat, upon her husband's unlooked for return, and hearing from the latter that he hath sold the vat, avoucheth herself to have sold it to one who is presently therewithin, to see if it be sound; whereupon the gallant, jumping out of the vat, causeth the husband scrape it out for him and after carry it home to his house 326

The Third Story. Fra Rinaldo lieth with his gossip and being found of her husband closeted with her in her chamber, they give him to believe that he was in act to conjure worms from his godson 329

The Fourth Story. Tofano one night shutteth his wife out of doors, who, availing not to re-enter by dint of entreaties, feigneth to cast herself into a well and casteth therein a great stone. Tofano cometh forth of the house and runneth thither, whereupon she slippeth in and locking him out, bawleth reproaches at him from the window 333

The Fifth Story. A jealous husband, in the guise of a priest, confesseth his wife, who giveth him to believe that she loveth a priest, who cometh to her every night; and whilst the husband secretly keepeth watch at the door for the latter, the lady bringeth in a lover of hers by the roof and lieth with him 336

The Sixth Story. Madam Isabella, being in company with Leonetto her lover, is visited by one Messer Lambertuccio, of whom she is beloved; her husband returning, [unexpected,] she sendeth Lambertuccio forth of the house, whinger in hand, and the husband after escorteth Leonetto home 341

The Seventh Story. Lodovico discovereth to Madam Beatrice the love he beareth her, whereupon she sendeth Egano her husband into the garden, in her own favour, and lieth meanwhile with Lodovico, who, presently arising, goeth and cudgelleth Egano in the garden 344

The Eighth Story. A man waxeth jealous of his wife, who bindeth a piece of packthread to her great toe anights, so she may have notice of her lover's coming. One night her husband becometh aware of this device and what while he pursueth the lover, the lady putteth another woman to bed in her room. This latter the husband beateth and cutteth off her hair, then fetcheth his wife's brothers, who, finding his story [seemingly] untrue, give him hard words 348

The Ninth Story. Lydia, wife of Nicostratus, loveth Pyrrhus, who, so he may believe it, requireth of her three things, all which she doth. Moreover, she solaceth herself with him in the presence of Nicostratus and maketh the latter believe that that which he hath seen is not real 353

The Tenth Story. Two Siennese love a lady, who is gossip to one of them; the latter dieth and returning to his companion, according to premise made him, relateth to him how folk fare in the other world 360

DAY THE EIGHTH 365

The First Story. Gulfardo borroweth of Guasparruolo certain monies, for which he hath agreed with his wife that he shall lie with her, and accordingly giveth them to her; then, in her presence, he telleth Guasparruolo that he gave them to her, and she confesseth it to be true 365

The Second Story. The parish priest of Varlungo lieth with Mistress Belcolore and leaveth her a cloak of his in pledge; then, borrowing a mortar of her, he sendeth it back to her, demanding in return the cloak left by way of token, which the good woman grudgingly giveth him back 367

The Third Story. Calandrino, Bruno and Buffalmacco go coasting along the Mugnone in search of the heliotrope and Calandrino thinketh to have found it. Accordingly he returneth home, laden with stones, and his wife chideth him; whereupon, flying out into a rage, he beateth her and recounteth to his companions that which they know better than he 371

The Fourth Story. The rector of Fiesole loveth a widow lady, but is not loved by her and thinking to lie with her, lieth with a serving-wench of hers, whilst the lady's brothers cause the bishop find him in this case 377

The Fifth Story. Three young men pull the breeches off a Marchegan judge in Florence, what while he is on the bench, administering justice 380

The Sixth Story. Bruno and Buffalmacco, having stolen a pig from Calandrino, make him try the ordeal with ginger boluses and sack and give him (instead of the ginger) two dogballs compounded with aloes, whereby it appeareth that he himself hath had the pig and they make him pay blackmail, and he would not have them tell his wife 383

The Seventh Story. A scholar loveth a widow lady, who, being enamoured of another, causeth him spend one winter's night in the snow awaiting her, and he after contriveth, by his sleight, to have her abide naked, all one mid-July day, on the summit of a tower, exposed to flies and gads and sun 387

The Eighth Story. Two men consorting together, one lieth with the wife of his comrade, who, becoming aware thereof, doth with her on such wise that the other is shut up in a chest, upon which he lieth with his wife, he being inside the while 403

The Ninth Story. Master Simone the physician, having been induced by Bruno and Buffalmacco to repair to a certain place by night, there to be made a member of a company, that goeth a-roving, is cast by Buffalmacco into a trench full of ordure and there left 406

The Tenth Story. A certain woman of Sicily artfully despoileth a merchant of that which he had brought to Palermo; but he, making believe to have returned thither with much greater plenty of merchandise than before, borroweth money of her and leaveth her water and tow in payment 418

DAY THE NINTH 427

The First Story. Madam Francesca, being courted of one Rinuccio Palermini and one Alessandro Chiarmontesi and loving neither the one nor the other, adroitly riddeth herself of both by causing one enter for dead into a sepulchre and the other bring him forth thereof for dead, on such wise that they cannot avail to accomplish the condition imposed 428

The Second Story. An abbess, arising in haste and in the dark to find one of her nuns, who had been denounced to her, in bed with her lover and, thinking to cover her head with her coif, donneth instead thereof the breeches of a priest who is abed with her; the which the accused nun observing and making her aware thereof, she is acquitted and hath leisure to be with her lover 432

The Third Story. Master Simone, at the instance of Bruno and Buffalmacco and Nello, maketh Calandrino believe that he is with child; wherefore he giveth them capons and money for medicines and recovereth without bringing forth 435

The Fourth Story. Cecco Fortarrigo gameth away at Buonconvento all his good and the monies of Cecco Angiolieri [his master;] moreover, running after the latter, in his shirt, and avouching that he hath robbed him, he causeth him be taken of the countryfolk; then, donning Angiolieri's clothes and mounting his palfrey, he maketh off and leaveth the other in his shirt 438

The Fifth Story. Calandrino falleth in love with a wench and Bruno writeth him a talisman, wherewith when he toucheth her, she goeth with him; and his wife finding them together, there betideth him grievous trouble and annoy 441

The Sixth Story. Two young gentlemen lodge the night with an innkeeper, whereof one goeth to lie with the host's daughter, whilst his wife unwittingly coucheth with the other; after which he who lay with the girl getteth him to bed with her father and telleth him all, thinking to bespeak his comrade. Therewithal they come to words, but the wife, perceiving her mistake, entereth her daughter's bed and thence with certain words appeaseth everything 446

The Seventh Story. Talano di Molese dreameth that a wolf mangleth all his wife's neck and face and biddeth her beware thereof; but she payeth no heed to his warning and it befalleth her even as he had dreamed 450

The Eighth Story. Biondello cheateth Ciacco of a dinner, whereof the other craftily avengeth himself, procuring him to be shamefully beaten 451

The Ninth Story. Two young men seek counsel of Solomon, one how he may be loved and the other how he may amend his froward wife, and in answer he biddeth the one love and the other get him to Goosebridge 454

The Tenth Story. Dom Gianni, at the instance of his gossip Pietro, performeth a conjuration for the purpose of causing the latter's wife to become a mare; but, whenas he cometh to put on the tail, Pietro marreth the whole conjuration, saying that he will not have a tail 457

DAY THE TENTH 462

The First Story. A knight in the king's service of Spain thinking himself ill guerdoned, the king by very certain proof showeth him that this is not his fault, but that of his own perverse fortune, and after largesseth him magnificently 462

The Second Story. Ghino di Tacco taketh the Abbot of Cluny and having cured him of the stomach-complaint, letteth him go; whereupon the Abbot, returning to the court of Rome, reconcileth him with Pope Boniface and maketh him a Prior of the Hospitallers 464

The Third Story. Mithridanes, envying Nathan his hospitality and generosity and going to kill him, falleth in with himself, without knowing him, and is by him instructed of the course he shall take to accomplish his purpose; by means whereof he findeth him, as he himself had ordered it, in a coppice and recognizing him, is ashamed and becometh his friend 468

The Fourth Story. Messer Gentile de' Carisendi, coming from Modona, taketh forth of the sepulchre a lady whom he loveth and who hath been buried for dead. The lady, restored to life, beareth a male child and Messer Gentile restoreth her and her son to Niccoluccio Caccianimico, her husband 472

The Fifth Story. Madam Dianora requireth of Messer Ansaldo a garden as fair in January as in May, and he by binding himself [to pay a great sum of money] to a nigromancer, giveth it to her. Her husband granteth her leave to do Messer Ansaldo's pleasure, but he, hearing of the former's generosity, absolveth her of her promise, whereupon the nigromancer, in his turn, acquitteth Messer Ansaldo of his bond, without willing aught of his 478

The Sixth Story. King Charles the Old, the Victorious, falleth enamoured of a young girl, but after, ashamed of his fond thought, honourably marrieth both her and her sister 481

The Seventh Story. King Pedro of Arragon, coming to know the fervent love borne him by Lisa, comforteth the lovesick maid and presently marrieth her to a noble young gentleman; then, kissing her on the brow, he ever after avoucheth himself her knight 485

The Eighth Story. Sophronia, thinking to marry Gisippus, becometh the wife of Titus Quintius Fulvus and with him betaketh herself to Rome, whither Gisippus cometh in poor case and conceiving himself slighted of Titus, declareth, so he may die, to have slain a man. Titus, recognizing him, to save him, avoucheth himself to have done the deed, and the true murderer, seeing this, discovereth himself; whereupon they are all three liberated by Octavianus and Titus, giving Gisippus his sister to wife, hath all his good in common with him 491

The Ninth Story. Saladin, in the disguise of a merchant, is honourably entertained by Messer Torello d'Istria, who, presently undertaking the [third] crusade, appointeth his wife a term for her marrying again. He is taken [by the Saracens] and cometh, by his skill in training hawks, under the notice of the Soldan, who knoweth him again and discovering himself to him, entreateth him with the utmost honour. Then, Torello falling sick for languishment, he is by magical art transported in one night [from Alexandria] to Pavia, where, being recognized by his wife at the bride-feast held for her marrying again, he returneth with her to his own house 503

The Tenth Story. The Marquess of Saluzzo, constrained by the prayers of his vassals to marry, but determined to do it after his own fashion, taketh to wife the daughter of a peasant and hath of her two children, whom he maketh believe to her to put to death; after which, feigning to be grown weary of her and to have taken another wife, he letteth bring his own daughter home to his house, as she were his new bride, and turneth his wife away in her shift; but, finding her patient under everything, he fetcheth her home again, dearer than ever, and showing her her children grown great, honoureth and letteth honour her as marchioness 510

CONCLUSION OF THE AUTHOR 525

CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL

By Boulanger

Translated From The French Of Boulanger

"Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad."

Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24.

1823

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL

CHAPTER I. Is the Conversion of St. Paul a proof in favour of the Christian Religion?

CHAPTER II. Opinions of the first Christians upon the Acts of the Apostles, and upon the Epistles and Person of St. Paul.

CHAPTER III. Of the Authority of the Councils, of the Fathers of the Church, and of Tradition

CHAPTER IV. Life of St. Paul, according to the Acts of the Apostles

CHAPTER V. St. Paul styles himself the Apostle of the Gentiles—Causes of his Success.

CHAPTER VI. Paul preaches in Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Greece

CHAPTER VII. Preaching of St. Paul at Corinth and Ephesus

CHAPTER VIII. The Apostle gets into embarrassments at Jerusalem, and is sent to Rome

CHAPTER IX. Reflections on the Life and Character of St. Paul

CHAPTER X. Of the Enthusiasm of St. Paul

CHAPTER XI. Of the Disinterestedness of St. Paul

CHAPTER XII. Of the imperious Tone and political Views of St. Paul

CHAPTER XIII. Of the Humility, of St. Paul

CHAPTER XIV. Of the Zeal of St. Paul; Reflections on this Christian Virtue

CHAPTER XV. Of the Deceptions or Apostacy of St. Paul

CHAPTER XVI. St. Paul's Hypocrisy

CHAPTER XVII. St. Paul accused of Perjury, or the Author of the Acts of the Apostles, convicted of Falsehood.

CHAPTER XVIII. Examination of St. Paul's Miracles

CHAPTER XIX. Analysis of the writings attributed to St. Paul

CHAPTER XX. Of Faith, in what this Virtue consists

CHAPTER XXI. Of the Holy Ghost, and Divine Inspiration

CHAPTER XXII. Of the Inspiration of the Prophets of the Old Testament

CHAPTER. XXIII. Of the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, or their Divine Inspiration

CHAPTER XXIV. General reflections on the foundations of Christian Faith, and on the Causes of Credulity

CONCLUSION.

CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED

Being An Examination of The Principles And Effects of The Christian Religion

By Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger

Translated From The French By W. M. Johnson.

CONTENTS

TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.

LETTER FROM THE AUTHOR TO A FRIEND.

CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED

CHAP. I.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. II.

SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS.

CHAP. III.

SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

CHAP. IV.

OF THE CHRISTIAN MYTHOLOGY,

CHAP. V.

OF REVELATION.

CHAP. VI.

OF THE PROOFS OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

CHAP. VII.

OF THE MYSTERIES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

CHAP. VIII.

MYSTERIES AND DOGMAS OF CHRISTIANITY.

CHAP. IX.

OF THE RITES AND MYSTERIOUS CEREMONIES

CHAP. X.

OF THE INSPIRED WRITINGS OF THE CHRISTIANS.

CHAP. XI.

OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

CHAP. XII.

OF THE CHRISTIAN VIRTUES.

CHAP. XIII.

OF THE PRACTICE AND DUTIES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

CHAP. XIV.

OF THE POLITICAL EFFECTS OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

CHAP. XV.

OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, OR PRIESTHOOD.

CHAP. XVI.

CONCLUSION.

ANCIENT AND MODERN

CELEBRATED FREETHINKERS.

By "Iconoclast.", A. Collins, and J. Watts

("Iconoclast", pseud. of Charles Bradlaugh.)

CONTENTS

EDITORS' PREFACE.

THOMAS HOBBES.

LORD BOLINGBROKE.

CONDORCET.

SPINOZA.

ANTHONY COLLINS.

DES CARTES.

M. DE VOLTAIRE.

JOHN TOLAND.

COMPTE DE VOLNEY.

CHARLES BLOUNT.

PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.

CLAUD ARIAN HELVETIUS.

FRANCES W. D'ARUSMONT.

EPICURUS

ZENO, THE STOIC

MATTHEW TINDAL.

DAVID HUME

DR. THOMAS BURNET

THOMAS PAINE.

BAPTISTE DE MIRABAUD

BARON D'HOLBACH.

ROBERT TAYLOR.

JOSEPH BARKER.

THE IMPEACHMENT OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK

By Charies Bradlaugh

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO FIFTH AND AMERICAN EDITION.

IMPEACHMENT OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK.

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTORY

CHAPTER II.

THE REIGN OF GEORGE I

CHAPTER III.

THE REIGN OF GEORGE II

CHAPTER IV.

THE REIGN OF GEORGE III

CHAPTER V.

THE REIGN OF GEORGE IV

CHAPTER VI.

THE REIGN OF WILLIAM IV

CHAPTER VII.

THE PRESENT REIGN

THE BIBLE: WHAT IT IS!

By Charles Bradlaugh ('Iconoclast')

BEING AN EXAMINATION THEREOF FROM GENESIS TO REVELATIONS

Click on any page number to view an image of the printed page. These images display all the Hebrew and Greek passages marked in the digital page as [——].

Contents

BOOK I.

GENESIS

BOOK II.

EXODUS

BOOK III.

LEVITICUS

BOOK IV.

NUMBERS

BOOK V.

DEUTERONOMY

BOOK VI.

JOSHUA

BOOK VII.

JUDGES

BOOK VIII.

RUTH

BOOK IX.

SAMUEL

HERESY: ITS UTILITY AND MORALITY

A PLEA AND A JUSTIFICATION

By Charles Bradlaugh

Contents

HERESY: ITS UTILITY and MORALITY

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER II.

THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER III.

THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER IV.

THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL,

AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND ESSAYS

By Charles Bradlaugh

CONTENTS

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES BRADLAUGH.

A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL

NEW LIFE OF DAVID.

NEW LIFE OF JACOB.

NEW LIFE OF ABRAHAM.

NEW LIFE OF MOSES.

NEW LIFE OF JONAH

WHO WAS JESUS CHRIST?

WHAT DID JESUS TEACH?

THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

THE ATONEMENT.

WERE ADAM AND EVE OUR FIRST PARENTS?

A PLEA FOR ATHEISM.

IS THERE A GOD?

HAS MAN A SOUL?

LABOR'S PRAYER.

POVERTY: ITS EFFECTS ON THE PEOPLE.

WHY DO MEN STARVE?

THE LAND QUESTION.

THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS

By Charles Bradlaugh

CONTENTS

HERESY: ITS UTILITY AND MORALITY

Chapter I. Introductory

Chapter II. The Sixteenth Century

Chapter III. The Seventeenth Century

Chapter IV. The Eighteenth Century

HUMANITY'S GAIN FROM UNBELIEF

SUPERNATURAL AND RATIONAL MORALITY

HAS MAN A SOUL?

IS THERE A GOD

A PLEA FOR ATHEISM

A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL

WERE ADAM AND EVE OUR FIRST PARENTS?

NEW LIFE OF ABRAHAM

NEW LIFE OF JACOB

NEW LIFE OF MOSES

NEW LIFE OF DAVID

A NEW LIFE OF JONAH

WHO WAS JESUS CHRIST?

WHAT DID JESUS TEACH?

THE TWELVE APOSTLES

THE ATONEMENT

WHEN WERE OUR GOSPELS WRITTEN?

MR. GLADSTONE IN REPLY TO COLONEL INGERSOLL ON CHRISTIANITY

A FEW WORDS ON THE CHRISTIANS' CREED

AUTHENTIC DETAILS OF THE VALDENSES

Milner's Church History Of The Valdenses, In Piemont And Other Countries

CONTENTS

HISTORICAL DETAILS OF THE PAST SUFFERINGS OF THE VALDENSES,

ABRIDGED TRANSLATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE VAUDOIS BY J. BRESSE

PREFACE.

NOTES TO PREFACE.

HISTORY OF THE VAUDOIS.

PART THE FIRST.

CHAPTER I. DESCRIPTION OF THE VAUDOIS VALLEYS

CHAPTER II. NAME OF THE VAUDOIS

CHAPTER III. ANTIQUITY OF THE VAUDOIS FAITH

CHAPTER IV. ANTIQUITY AND PURITY OF THE VAUDOIS DOCTRINE

CHAPTER V. MANNERS OF THE VAUDOIS

CHAPTER VI. ON THE DISCIPLINE OF THE VAUDOIS CHURCH.

CHAPTER VII. OF THE BARBES OR PASTORS

PART THE SECOND.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I. THE VAUDOIS QUIT THE VALLEYS

CHAPTER II. THE REFORMATION.

CHAPTER III.

CHAPTER IV.

CHAPTER V.

CHAPTER VI.

CHAPTER VII.

CHAPTER VIII.

CHAPTER IX.

CHAPTER X.

CHAPTER XI.

CHAPTER XII.

CHAPTER XIII.

CHAPTER XV.

CHAPTER XVI.

CHAPTER XVII.

CHAPTER XVIII.

CHAPTER XIX.

ETCHINGS

BACON AND SHAKSPERE

By William Henry Burr

PROOF THAT WILLIAM SHAKSPERE COULD NOT WRITE

BACON IDENTIFIED AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO

CONTENTS

PROOF THAT SHAKSPERE COULD NOT WRITE

NO TRUE LIKENESS OF SHAKSPERE

THE SONNETS OF SHAKSPERE

BACON IDENTIFIED AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO

AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO

BACON AND SHAKSPERE A CHRONOGRAPH

A CHRONOGRAPHIC PARALLEL

THE BATTLE OF THE PRESS

By Theophila Carlile Campbell

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

THE BATTLE OF THE PRESS, AS TOLD IN THE LIFE OF RICHARD CARLILE

PART I.

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTORY

CHAPTER II.

HIS BIRTH, YOUTH, AND EARLY MANHOOD

CHAPTER III.

THE MANCHESTER MASSACRE

CHAPTER IV.

RECORD OF PERSECUTION

CHAPTER V.

THE TRIAL

CHAPTER VI.

TAKEN TO PRISON

CHAPTER VI.

SIR ROBERT GIFFORD AND THE ODIOUS "SIX ACTS"

CHAPTER VIII.

THE VICE SOCIETY

CHAPTER IX.

THE CATO STREET PLOT

CHAPTER X.

HOW THE BATTLE WAS FOUGHT

CHAPTER XI.

FIRE AND INSANITY

CHAPTER XII.

FREE DISCUSSION

CHAPTER XIII.

LIBERATION AND AFTER

CHAPTER XIV.

THE "PROMPTER" AND THE ROTUNDA

CHAPTER XV.

SCATTERED THREADS

PART II.

CHAPTER I.

"THE STORY OF ISIS" THE LADY OF THE ROTUNDA

CHAPTER II.

ISIS TO RICHARD CARLILE

CHAPTER III.

LETTERS TO "ISIS"

CHAPTER IV.

IN PRISON AGAIN!

CHAPTER V.

LETTERS TO TURTON

CHAPTER VI.

CARLILE'S LAST YEARS

CHAPTER VII.

THE LAST DAYS OF ISIS

CHAPTER VIII.

MEMORIES

CHAPTER IX.

SOME WHO HELPED IN THE GOOD WORK

APPENDICES.

APPENDIX I.

TRIAL OF MR. CARLILE

APPENDIX II.

A LETTER TO LORD SIDMOUTH

APPENDIX III.

DEDICATION

APPENDIX IV.

LIST OF CARLILE'S IMPRISONMENTS

A LETTER

To The Society for the Suppression of Vice,

ON THEIR Malignant Efforts

TO PREVENT A FREE ENQUIRY

After TRUTH AND REASON

By R. Carlile

CONTENTS

LETTER

PRINCIPLES OF NATURE, by Elihu Palmer

COPY OF WARRANT.

COPY OF COMMITTAL

PAGAN & CHRISTIAN CREEDS:

THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

By Edward Carpenter

CONTENTS

PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN CREEDS: THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

I. INTRODUCTORY

II. SOLAR MYTHS AND CHRISTIAN FESTIVALS

III. THE SYMBOLISM OF THE ZODIAC

IV. TOTEM-SACRAMENTS AND EUCHARISTS

V. FOOD AND VEGETATION MAGIC

VI. MAGICIANS, KINGS AND GODS

VII. RITES OF EXPIATION AND REDEMPTION

VIII. PAGAN INITIATIONS AND THE SECOND BIRTH

IX. MYTH OF THE GOLDEN AGE

X. THE SAVIOUR-GOD AND THE VIRGIN-MOTHER

XI. RITUAL DANCING

XII. THE SEX-TABOO

XIII. THE GENESIS OF CHRISTIANITY

XIV. THE MEANING OF IT ALL

XV. THE ANCIENT MYSTERIES

XVI. THE EXODUS OF CHRISTIANITY

XVII. CONCLUSION

APPENDIX

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

By Walter Richard Cassels

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO THE COMPLETE EDITION

PREFACE TO THE SIXTH EDITION.

PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

INTRODUCTION.

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION.

PART I.

CHAPTER I

MIRACLES IN RELATION TO CHRISTIANITY

CHAPTER II

MIRACLES IN RELATION TO THE ORDER OF NATURE

CHAPTER III

REASON IN RELATION TO THE ORDER OF NATURE

CHAPTER IV

THE AGE OF MIRACLES

CHAPTER V

THE PERMANENT STREAM OF MIRACULOUS PRETENSION

CHAPTER VI

MIRACLES IN RELATION TO IGNORANCE AND SUPERSTITION

PART II

THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS

INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER I

CLEMENT OF ROME—THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS—THE PASTOR OF HERMAS

CHAPTER II

THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS—THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

CHAPTER III

JUSTIN MARTYR

CHAPTER IV

HEGESIPPUS—PAPIAS OF HIERAPOLIS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

By Walter Richard Cassels

In Three Volumes: Vol. II.

CONTENTS

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

PART II.

CHAPTER V. THE CLEMENTINES—THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS

CHAPTER VI. BASILIDES—VALENTINUS.

CHAPTER VII. MARCION

CHAPTER VIII. TATIAN—DIONYSIUS OF CORINTH

CHAPTER IX. MELITO OF SARDIS—CLAUDIUS APOLLINARIS—ATHENAGORAS—THE EPISTLE OF VIENNE AND LYONS.

CHAPTER X. PTOLEMÆUS AND HERACLEON—CELSUS—THE CANON OF MURATORI—RESULTS.

PART III. THE FOURTH GOSPEL

CHAPTER I. THE EXTERNAL EVIDENCE

CHAPTER II. AUTHORSHIP AND CHARACTER OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

By Walter Richard Cassels

In Three Volumes: Vol. III.

"Credulity is as real, if not so great, a sin as unbelief."

Archbishop Trench.

"The abnegation of reason is not the evidence of faith, but the confession of despair."

Canon Lightfoot.

CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION: AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

PART IV. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

CHAPTER I. THE EXTERNAL EVIDENCE

CHAPTER II. EVIDENCE REGARDING THE AUTHORSHIP

CHAPTER III. DESIGN AND COMPOSITION

CHAPTER IV. PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY.

CHAPTER V. STEPHEN THE MARTYR

CHAPTER VI. PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. PETER AND CORNELIUS.

CHAPTER VII. PAUL THE APOSTLE OF THE GENTILES

PART V. THE DIRECT EVIDENCE FOR MIRACLES

CHAPTER I. THE EPISTLES AND THE APOCALYPSE

CHAPTER II. THE EVIDENCE OF PAUL

PART VI. THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION

CHAPTER I. THE RELATION OF EVIDENCE TO SUBJECT

CHAPTER II. THE EVIDENCE OF THE GOSPELS

CHAPTER III. THE EVIDENCE OF PAUL

CONCLUSIONS.

A GRAMMAR OF FREETHOUGHT

By Chapman Cohen

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

PAGE

I.—

Outgrowing the Gods

9

II.—

Life and Mind

18

III.—

What is Freethought?

37

IV.—

Rebellion and Reform

51

V.—

The Struggle for the Child

61

VI.—

The Nature of Religion

72

VII.—

The Utility of Religion

88

VIII.—

Freethought and God

101

IX.—

Freethought and Death

111

X.—

This World and the Next

123

XI.—

Evolution

134

XII.—

Darwinism and Design

146

XIII.—

Ancient and Modern

162

XIV.—

Morality Without God.—I.

172

XV.—

Morality Without God.—II.

182

XVI.—

Christianity and Morality

193

XVII.—

Religion and Persecution

204

XVIII.—

What is to Follow Religion?

223

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America France, And England

By Moncure Daniel Conway

VOLUME I. (of II)

1893

Contents

PREFACE TO THIRD EDITION.

PREFACE.

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE.

CHAPTER I. EARLY INFLUENCES

CHAPTER II. EARLY STRUGGLES

CHAPTER III. DOMESTIC TROUBLE

{1774}

CHAPTER IV. THE NEW WORLD

{1775}

CHAPTER V. LIBERTY AND EQUALITY

{1776}

CHAPTER VI. "COMMON SENSE"

CHAPTER VII. UNDER THE BANNER OF INDEPENDENCE

{1777}

CHAPTER VIII. SOLDIER AND SECRETARY

{1778}

CHAPTER IX. FRENCH AID, AND THE PAINE-DEANE CONTROVERSY.

{1779}

CHAPTER X. A STORY BY GOUVERNEUR MORRIS

CHAPTER XI. CAUSE, COUNTRY, SELF

{1780}

CHAPTER XII. A JOURNEY TO FRANCE

{1781}

CHAPTER XIII. THE MUZZLED OX TREADING OUT THE GRAIN.

{1782}

{1783}

CHAPTER XIV. GREAT WASHINGTON AND POOR PAINE

{1784}

{1785}

CHAPTER XV. PONTIFICAL AND POLITICAL INVENTIONS

{1786}

{1787}

CHAPTER XVI. RETURNING TO THE OLD HOME

{1788}

CHAPTER XVII. A BRITISH LION WITH AN AMERICAN HEART

{1789}

CHAPTER XVIII. PAINE'S LETTERS TO JEFFERSON IN PARIS

CHAPTER XIX. THE KEY OF THE BASTILLE

{1790}

CHAPTER XX. "THE RIGHTS OF MAN"

{1791}

Part I. of "The Rights of Man" was printed by Johnson in time for the

CHAPTER XXI. FOUNDING THE EUROPEAN REPUBLIC

{1792}

CHAPTER XXII. THE RIGHT OF EVOLUTION

CHAPTER XXIII. THE DEPUTY FOR CALAIS IN THE CONVENTION

CHAPTER XXIV. OUTLAWED IN ENGLAND

{1793}

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America France, And England

By Moncure Daniel Conway

VOLUME II. 1893

CONTENTS

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE.

{1793}

CHAPTER I. "KILL THE KING, BUT NOT THE MAN"

CHAPTER II. AN OUTLAWED ENGLISH AMBASSADOR

CHAPTER III. REVOLUTION VS. CONSTITUTION

CHAPTER IV. A GARDEN IN THE FAUBOURG ST. DENIS

CHAPTER V. A CONSPIRACY

CHAPTER VI. A TESTIMONY UNDER THE GUILLOTINE

{1794}

CHAPTER VII. A MINISTER AND HIS PRISONER

CHAPTER VIII. SICK AND IN PRISON

CHAPTER IX. A RESTORATION

{1795}

CHAPTER X. THE SILENCE OF WASHINGTON

{1796}

CHAPTER XI. "THE AGE OF REASON"

CHAPTER XII. FRIENDSHIPS

CHAPTER XIII. THEOPHILANTHROPY

{1797}

CHAPTER XIV. THE REPUBLICAN ABDIEL

{1798}

{1799}

{1800}

CHAPTER XXV. THE LAST YEAR IN EUROPE.

{1801}

{1802}

CHAPTER XVI. THE AMERICAN INQUISITION

{1803}

CHAPTER XVII. NEW ROCHELLE AND THE BONNEVILLES

{1805}

CHAPTER XVIII. A NEW YORK PROMETHEUS

{1806}

{1807}

CHAPTER XIX. PERSONAL TRAITS

CHAPTER XX. DEATH AND RESURRECTION

APPENDIX A. THE COBBETT PAPERS.

THOMAS PAINE, A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE AND CHARACTER.

APPENDIX B. THE HALL MANUSCRIPTS

APPENDIX C. PORTRAITS OF PAINE

BIBLICAL EXTRACTS

<

The Holy Scriptures Analyzed; Showing Its Contradictions, Absurdities, And Immoralities.

By Robert Cooper.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

IMMATERIALITY.

OMNIPRESENCE.

OMNIPOTENCE.

OMNISCIENCE.

MUNIFICENCE.

IMPARTIALITY.

IMMUTABILITY.

INCOMPREHENSIBILITY.

PASSAGES IMMORAL AND OBSCENE.

GOD.

MOSES.

DAVID.

SOLOMON.

JOSHUA.

EZEKIEL.

ABRAHAM.

ISAAC.

NOAH.

SAMSON.

LOT.

RUTH.

RACHEL.

POTIPHAR'S WIFE.

REUBEN.

AMNON.

ABSALOM.

SHECHEM.

CHRIST.

PETER.

PAUL.

BARNABAS AND PAUL.

JOHN.

GENERAL.

PASSAGES ABSURD AND UNNATURAL.

PASSAGES CONTRADICTORY.

THE POWER OF THE POPES

An Historical Essay On Their Temporal Dominion, And The Abuse Of Their Spiritual Authority

By Pierre Claude François Daun

CONTENTS

TRANSLATORS PREFACE

ADVERTISEMENT TO THE THIRD EDITION, ORIGINAL

CHAPTER I

ORIGIN OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE POPES

CHAPTER II

ENTERPRIZES OF THE POPES OF THE NINTH CENTURY

CHAPTER III

TENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER IV

ENTERPRISES OF THE POPES OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER V

CONTESTS BETWEEN THE POPES AND THE SOVEREIGNS OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY

CHAPTER VI

POWER OF THE POPES OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER VII

FOURTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER VIII

FIFTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER IX

POLICY OF THE POPES OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER X

ATTEMPTS OF THE POPES OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER XII

RECAPITULATION

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

ENDNOTES AND

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

OR THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE.

FIRST EDITION

By Charles Darwin

CONTENTS

DETEAILED CONTENTS.

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

INTRODUCTION.

1. VARIATION UNDER DOMESTICATION.

2. VARIATION UNDER NATURE.

3. STRUGGLE FOR EXISTENCE.

4. NATURAL SELECTION

5. LAWS OF VARIATION.

6. DIFFICULTIES ON THEORY.

7. INSTINCT.

8. HYBRIDISM.

9. ON THE IMPERFECTION OF THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD.

10. ON THE GEOLOGICAL SUCCESSION OF ORGANIC BEINGS.

11. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

12. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION—continued.

13. MUTUAL AFFINITIES OF ORGANIC BEINGS: MORPHOLOGY:

14. RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION.

THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION;

THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE.

By Charles Darwin, M.A., F.R.S.,

Sixth London Edition, with all Additions and Corrections.

CONTENTS

AN HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE PROGRESS OF OPINION ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES

DETAILED CONTENTS.

ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I.

VARIATION UNDER DOMESTICATION

CHAPTER II.

VARIATION UNDER NATURE

CHAPTER III.

STRUGGLE FOR EXISTENCE

CHAPTER IV.

NATURAL SELECTION; OR THE SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST

CHAPTER V.

LAWS OF VARIATION

CHAPTER VI.

DIFFICULTIES OF THE THEORY

CHAPTER VII.

MISCELLANEOUS OBJECTIONS TO THE THEORY OF NATURAL SELECTION

CHAPTER VIII.

INSTINCT

CHAPTER IX.

HYBRIDISM

CHAPTER X.

ON THE IMPERFECTION OF THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD

CHAPTER XI.

ON THE GEOLOGICAL SUCCESSION OF ORGANIC BEINGS

CHAPTER XII.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION

CHAPTER XIII.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION—continued

CHAPTER XIV.

MUTUAL AFFINITIES OF ORGANIC BEINGS

CHAPTER XV.

RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION

GLOSSARY OF THE PRINCIPAL SCIENTIFIC TERMS USED IN THE PRESENT VOLUME.

INDEX.

HISTORY OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE

By John William Draper, M. D., LL. D.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

HISTORY OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE.

CHAPTER I.

THE ORIGIN OF SCIENCE.

CHAPTER II.

THE ORIGIN OF CHRISTIANITY.-ITS TRANSFORMATION ON ATTAINING IMPERIAL POWER.-ITS RELATIONS TO SCIENCE.

CHAPTER III.

CONFLICT RESPECTING THE DOCTRINE OF THE UNITY OF GOD.-THE FIRST OR SOUTHERN REFORMATION.

CHAPTER IV.

THE RESTORATION OF SCIENCE IN THE SOUTH.

CHAPTER V.

CONFLICT RESPECTING THE NATURE OF THE SOUL.-DOCTRINE OF EMANATION AND ABSORPTION.

CHAPTER VI.

CONFLICT RESPECTING THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAPTER VII.

CONTROVERSY RESPECTING THE AGE OF THE EARTH.

CHAPTER VIII.

CONFLICT RESPECTING THE CRITERION OF TRUTH.

CHAPTER IX.

CONTROVERSY RESPECTING THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNIVERSE.

CHAPTER X.

LATIN CHRISTIANITY IN RELATION TO MODERN CIVILIZATION.

CHAPTER XI.

SCIENCE IN RELATION TO MODERN CIVILIZATION.

CHAPTER XII.

THE IMPENDING CRISIS. INDICATIONS OF THE APPROACH OF A RELIGIOUS CRISIS.-THE PREDOMINATING CHRISTIAN CHURCH, THE ROMAN, PERCEIVES THIS, AND MAKES PREPARATION FOR IT.-PIUS IX CONVOKES AN OECUMENICAL COUNCIL-RELATIONS OF THE DIFFERENT EUROPEAN GOVERNMENTS TO THE PAPACY.-RELATIONS OF THE CHURCH TO SCIENCE, AS INDICATED BY THE ENCYCLICAL LETTER AND THE SYLLABUS.

THE TALES AND NOVELS

Of J. De La Fontaine

CONTENTS

LA FONTAINE’S LIFE

PREFACE

Joconde

The Cudgelled and Contented Cuckold

The Husband Confessor

The Cobbler

The Peasant and His Angry Lord

The Muleteer

The Servant Girl Justified

The Three Gossips’ Wager

The Old Man’s Calendar

The Avaricious Wife and Tricking Gallant

The Jealous Husband

The Gascon Punished

The Princess Betrothed to the King of Garba

The Magick Cup

The Falcon

The Little Dog

The Eel Pie

The Magnificent

The Ephesian Matron

Belphegor

The Little Bell

The Glutton

The Two Friends

The Country Justice

Alice Sick

The Kiss Returned

Sister Jane

An Imitation of Anacreon

Another Imitation of Anacreon

PREFACE (To The Second Book)

Friar Philip’s Geese

Richard Minutolo

The Monks of Catalonia

The Cradle

St. Julian’s Prayer

The Countryman Who Sought His Calf

Hans Carvel’s Ring

The Hermit

The Convent Gardener of Lamporechio

The Mandrake

The Rhemese

The Amorous Courtesan

Nicaise

The Progress of Wit

The Sick Abbess

The Truckers

The Case of Conscience

The Devil of Pope-fig Island

Feronde

The Psalter

King Candaules and the Doctor of Laws

The Devil in Hell

Neighbour Peter’s Mare

The Spectacles

The Bucking Tub

The Impossible Thing

The Picture

The Pack-Saddle

The Ear-maker, and the Mould-mender

The River Scamander

The Confidant Without Knowing It, or the Stratagem

The Clyster

The Indiscreet Confession

The Contract

The Quid Pro Quo, or the Mistakes

The Dress-maker

The Gascon

The Pitcher

To Promise is One Thing, to Keep It, Another

The Nightingale

Epitaph of La Fontaine

PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY

By George William Foote

Originally published 1886

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

CHAPTER I.

THE STORM BREWING

CHAPTER II.

OUR FIRST SUMMONS

CHAPTER III.

MR. BRADLAUGH INCLUDED

CHAPTER IV.

OUR INDICTMENT

CHAPTER V.

ANOTHER PROSECUTION

CHAPTER VI.

PREPARING FOR TRIAL

CHAPTER VII.

AT THE OLD BAILEY

CHAPTER VIII.

NEWGATE

CHAPTER IX.

THE SECOND TRIAL

CHAPTER X.

"BLACK MARIA."

CHAPTER XI.

HOLLOWAY GAOL

CHAPTER XII.

PRISON LIFE

CHAPTER XIII.

PARSON PLAFORD

CHAPTER XIV.

THE THIRD TRIAL

CHAPTER XV.

LOSS AND GAIN

CHAPTER XVI.

A LONG NIGHT

CHAPTER XVII.

DAYLIGHT

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

(First Series)

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

OLD NICK.

FIRE!!!

SKY PILOTS.

DEVIL DODGERS.

FIGHTING SPOOKS.

DAMNED SINNERS.

WHERE IS HELL?

SPURGEON AND HELL.

IS SPURGEON IN HEAVEN?

GOD IN JAPAN.

STANLEY ON PROVIDENCE.

GONE TO GOD.

THANK GOD.

JUDGMENT DAY.

SHELLEY'S ATHEISM. *

LONG FACES.

OUR FATHER.

WAIT TILL YOU DIE.

DEAD THEOLOGY.

MR. GLADSTONE ON DEVILS.

HUXLEY'S MISTAKE.

THE GOSPEL OF FREETHOUGHT.

ON RIDICULE.

WHO ARE THE BLASPHEMERS?

CHRISTIANITY AND COMMON SENSE.

THE LORD OF LORDS. *

CONSECRATING THE COLORS

CHRISTMAS IN HOLLOWAY GAOL. *

WHO KILLED CHRIST?

DID JESUS ASCEND?

THE RISING SON.

ST. PAUL'S VERACITY.

NO FAITH WITH HERETICS.

THE LOGIC OF PERSECUTION.

LUTHER AND THE DEVIL.

BIBLE ENGLISH.

LIVING BY FAITH.

VICTOR HUGO. *

DESECRATING A CHURCH.

WALT WHITMAN. *

TENNYSON AND THE BIBLE. *

CHRIST'S OLD COAT.

CHRIST'S COAT, NUMBER TWO.

SCOTCHED, NOT SLAIN.

GOD-MAKING.

GOD AND THE WEATHER.

MIRACLES.

A REAL MIRACLE. *

JESUS ON WOMEN.

PAUL ON WOMEN.

MOTHER'S RELIGION.

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

(SECOND SERIES)

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

LUSCIOUS PIETY.

THE JEWISH SABBATH.

PROFESSOR STOKES ON IMMORTALITY.

PAUL BERT *

BRADLAUGH'S GHOST.

CHRIST AND BROTHERHOOD.

THE SONS OF GOD.

MELCHIZEDEK.

S'W'ELP ME GOD.

INFIDEL HOMES. *

ARE ATHEISTS CRUEL? *

ARE ATHEISTS WICKED?

RAIN DOCTORS.

PIOUS PUERILITIES.

"THUS SAITH THE LORD."

BELIEVE OR BE DAMNED.

CHRISTIAN CHARITY.

RELIGION AND MONEY.

CLOTTED BOSH.

LORD BACON ON ATHEISM.

CHRISTIANITY AND SLAVERY. *

CHRIST UP TO DATE.

SECULARISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

ALTAR AND THRONE. *

MARTIN LUTHER.

THE PRAISE OF FOLLY.

HAPPY IN HELL.

THE ACT OF GOD.

KEIR HARDIE ON CHRIST.

BLESSED BE YE POOR.

CONVERTED INFIDELS.

MRS. BOOTH'S GHOST.

TALMAGE ON THE BIBLE.

MRS. BESANT ON DEATH AND AFTER.

THE POETS AND LIBERAL THEOLOGY. *

CHRISTIANITY AND LABOR. *

AN EASTER EGG FOR CHRISTIANS. *

DUELLING. *

DOWN AMONG THE DEAD MEN. *

SMIRCHING A HERO.

KIT MARLOWE AND JESUS CHRIST. *

JEHOVAH THE RIPPER. *

THE PARSONS' LIVING WAGE. *

DID BRADLAUGH BACKSLIDE? *

FREDERIC HARRISON ON ATHEISM. *

SAVE THE BIBLE! *

FORGIVE AND FORGET. *

THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM.

THE GREAT GHOSTS *

ATHEISM AND THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. *

PIGOTTISM. *

JESUS AT THE DERBY. *

ATHEIST MURDERERS. *

A RELIGION FOR EUNUCHS. *

ROSE-WATER RELIGION. *

ARROWS OF FREETHOUGHT.

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

PREFACE

RELIGION AND PROGRESS.

A DEFENCE OF THOMAS PAINE.

THE GOSPEL OF FREETHOUGHT.

FREETHOUGHT IN CURRENT LITERATURE.

DEAN STANLEY'S LATEST.

GOD AND THE QUEEN.

CARDINAL NEWMAN ON INFIDELITY.

SUNDAY TYRANNY.

WHO ARE THE BLASPHEMERS?

THE BIRTH OF CHRIST.

THE REIGN OF CHRIST.

THE PRIMATE ON MODERN INFIDELITY.

BAITING A BISHOP.

PROFESSOR FLINT ON ATHEISM.

A HIDDEN GOD.

GENERAL JOSHUA.

GOING TO HELL.

CHRISTMAS EVE IN HEAVEN.

PROFESSOR BLACKIE ON ATHEISM.

SALVATIONISM.

A PIOUS SHOWMAN.

BIBLE ROMANCES

First Series

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

THE CREATION STORY.

NOAH'S FLOOD.

EVE AND THE APPLE.

THE BIBLE DEVIL.

THE TEN PLAGUES;

JONAH AND THE WHALE.

THE WANDERING JEWS.

THE TOWER OF BABEL.

BALAAM'S ASS.

GOD'S THIEVES IN CANAAN.

CAIN AND ABEL.

LOT'S WIFE.

THE BOOK OF GOD

IN THE LIGHT OF THE HIGHER CRITICISM WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO DEAN FARRAR'S NEW APOLOGY

By G. W. Foote

CONTENTS

THE BOOK OF GOD.

I.

INTRODUCTION

II.

THE BIBLE CANON

III.

THE BIBLE AND SCIENCE

IV.

MIRACLES AND WITCHCRAFT

V.

THE BIBLE AND FREETHOUGHT

VI.

MORALS AND MANNERS

VII.

POLITICAL AND SOCIAL PROGRESS

VIII.

INSPIRATION

IX.

THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS

X.

THE BIBLE AND THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

XI.

AN ORIENTAL BOOK

XII.

FICTITIOUS SUPREMACY

SATIRES AND PROFANITIES

By James Thomson

1884

CONTENTS

PREFACE

THE DEVIL IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

RELIGION IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS

THE STORY OF A FAMOUS OLD JEWISH FIRM

CHRISTMAS EVE IN THE UPPER CIRCLES

HEINE ON AN ILLUSTRIOUS EXILE WITH SOMETHING ABOUT WHALES

THE DAILY NEWS

JESUS: AS GOD; AS A MAN

THE ONE THING NEEDFUL

THE SWINBURNE CONTROVERSY

GREAT CHRIST IS DEAD

RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF JESUS

SOME MUSLIM LAWS AND BELIEFS

THE CHRISTIAN WORLD AND THE SECULARIST

THE ATHANASIAN CREED

OUR OBSTRUCTIONS

MR. KINGSLEY'S CONVERTITES

THE PRIMATE ON THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD

SPIRITISM IN THE POLICE COURT

A COMMISSION OF INQUIRY ON ROYALTY

Draft

A BIBLE LESSON ON MONARCHY

PRINCIPAL TULLOCH ON PERSONAL IMMORTALITY

THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH

VOLTAIRE: A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS

WITH SELECTIONS FROM HIS WRITINGS

J. M. Wheeler & G. W. Foote.

1891

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

PREFACE

EARLY LIFE

HEGIRA TO ENGLAND

EXAMPLES FROM ENGLAND

AT CIREY

"CANDIDE"

THE ENCYCLOPÆDIA

LAST DAYS

HIS CHARACTER AND SERVICES

TRIBUTES TO VOLTAIRE

SELECTIONS FROM VOLTAIRE'S WORKS

History

Wars

Politics

The Population Question

Nature's Way

Prayer

Doubt and Speculation

Dr. Pangloss and the Dervish

Motives for Conduct

Self-Love

Go From Your Village

Religious Prejudices

Sacred History

Dupe And Rogue

"Delenda Est Carthago"

Jesus and Mohammed

How Faiths Spread

Superstition

The Bible

Transubstantiation

Dreams and Ghosts

Mortifying the Flesh

Heaven

Magic

DETACHED THOUGHTS

THE GOD-IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS

OR SEX IN RELIGION

By Eliza Burt Gamble

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

THE GOD-IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I.

SEX THE FOUNDATION OF THE GOD-IDEA

CHAPTER II.

TREE, PLANT, AND FRUIT WORSHIP

CHAPTER III.

SUN-WORSHIP—FEMALE AND MALE ENERGIES IN THE SUN

CHAPTER IV.

THE DUAL GOD OF THE ANCIENTS A TRINITY ALSO

CHAPTER V.

SEPARATION OF THE FEMALE AND MALE ELEMENTS IN THE DEITY

CHAPTER VI.

CIVILIZATION OF AN ANCIENT RACE

CHAPTER VII.

CONCEALMENT OF THE EARLY DOCTRINES

CHAPTER VIII.

THE ORIGINAL GOD-IDEA OF THE ISRAELITES

CHAPTER IX.

THE PHOENICIAN AND HEBREW GOD SET OR SETH

CHAPTER X.

ANCIENT SPECULATIONS CONCERNING CREATION

CHAPTER XI.

FIRE AND PHALLIC WORSHIP

CHAPTER XII.

AN ATTEMPT TO PURIFY THE SENSUALIZED FAITHS

CHAPTER XIII.

CHRISTIANITY A CONTINUATION OF PAGANISM

CHAPTER XIV.

CHRISTIANITY A CONTINUATION OF PAGANISM—(Continued)

CHAPTER XV.

CHRISTIANITY IN IRELAND

CHAPTER XVI.

STONES OR COLUMNS AS THE DEITY

CHAPTER XVII.

SACRIFICES

CHAPTER XVIII.

THE CROSS AND A DYING SAVIOR

MEN, WOMEN, AND GODS,

And Other Lectures.

By Helen H. Gardener.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

MEN, WOMEN, AND GODS.

ACCIDENT INSURANCE.

CHIEFLY WOMEN.

WHY WOMEN SUPPORT IT.

WHAT IT TEACHES.

THE FRUIT OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE.

KNOWLEDGE NOT A CRIME.

AS MUCH INSPIRED AS ANY OF IT.

VICARIOUS ATONEMENT.

FEAR.

BEGINNING TO THINK.

CREEDS.

SELF-CONTROL WHAT WE NEED.

VICARIOUS ATONEMENT NOT A CHRISTIAN INVENTION.

TWIN MONSTERS INHERITED FROM INTELLECTUAL PIGMIES.

GEOGRAPHICAL RELIGION.

REVELATION.

EVIDENCE OF FAITH.

DID HE TALK?

WHAT YOU MAY THINK.

INTELLECTUAL GAG-LAW.

THE VICARIOUS THEORY THE CAUSE OF CRIME.

REVISION.

THE CHURCH'S MONEY-BOX.

SHALL PROGRESS STOP?

HISTORICAL FACTS AND THEOLOGICAL FICTIONS.

CHURCH FICTIONS.

HISTORICAL FACTS.

CIVILIZATION.

COMPARATIVE STATUS.

WOMEN AS PERSONS.

EDUCATION.

AS WIVES.

NOT WOMAN'S FRIEND.

MORALS.

APPENDIX

Appendix A.

Appendix B.

Appendix C.

Appendix D.

Appendix E.

Appendix F.

Appendix G.

Appendix H.

Appendix I.

Appendix J.

Appendix K

Appendix L.

Appendix M.

Appendix N.

Appendix O.

Appendix P.

Appendix Q.

Appendix R.

Appendix S.

Appendix U.

Appendix V.

ADDRESS TO THE CLERGY AND OTHERS.

LETTER TO THE CLEVELAND CONGRESS OF FREETHINKERS, OCTOBER, 1885.

RULE OF THE MONK

OR, ROME IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

By General Garibaldi

1870.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

THE RULE OF THE MONK

PART THE FIRST.

CHAPTER I.

CLELIA

CHAPTER II.

ATTILIO

CHAPTER III.

THE CONSPIRACY

CHAPTER IV.

THE MEETING OF THE CONSPIRATORS

CHAPTER V.

THE INFANTICIDE

CHAPTER VI.

THE ARREST

CHAPTER VII.

THE LEGACY

CHAPTER VIII.

THE MENDICANT

CHAPTER IX.

THE LIBERATOR

CHAPTER X.

THE ORPHAN

CHAPTER XI.

THE FLIGHT

CHAPTER XII.

THE PETITION

CHAPTER XIII.

THE BEAUTIFUL STRANGER

CHAPTER XIV.

SICCIO

CHAPTER XV.

THE CORSINI PALACE

CHAPTER XVI.

ENGLISH JULIA

CHAPTER XVII.

RETRIBUTION

CHAPTER XVIII.

THE EXILE

CHAPTER XIX.

THE BATHS OF CARACALLA

CHAPTER XX.

THE TRAITOR

CHAPTER XXI.

THE TORTURE

CHAPTER XXII.

THE BRIGANDS

CHAPTER XXIII.

THE LIBERATOR

CHAPTER XXIV.

THE YACHT

CHAPTER XXV.

THE TEMPEST

CHAPTER XXVI.

THE TOWER

CHAPTER XXVII.

THE WITHDRAWAL

CHAPTER XXVIII.

THE FOREST

CHAPTER XXIX.

THE CASTLE

CHAPTER XXX.

IRENE

CHAPTER XXXI.

GASPARO

CHAPTER XXXII.

THE SURPRISE

CHAPTER XXXIII.

THE ASSAULT

CHAPTER XXXIV.

A VALUABLE ACQUISITION

CHAPTER XXXV.

THE AMELIORATION OF MANKIND

CHAPTER XXXVI.

THE SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGES

CHAPTER XXXVII.

THE ANTIQUARY

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

THE ROMAN ARMY

CHAPTER XXXIX.

MATRIMONY

CHAPTER XL.

THE CHRISTENING

CHAPTER XLI.

THE RECLUSE

CHAPTER XLII.

THE THIRTIETH OF APRIL

CHAPTER XLIII.

THE COMBAT

CHAPTER XLIV.

THE OLD OAK

CHAPTER XLV.

THE HONOR OF THE FLAG

CHAPTER XLVI.

THE RURAL SUPPER

CHAPTER XLVII.

GASPERO'S STORY

CHAPTER XLVIII.

GASPARO'S STORY CONTINUED

CHAPTER XLIX.

THE PURSUIT

PART THE SECOND.

CHAPTER L.

THE PILGRIMAGE

CHAPTER LI.

THE MEMORY OF THE DEAD

CHAPTER LII.

THE SPY IN VENICE

CHAPTER LIII.

THE "GOVERNMENT"

CHAPTER LIV.

THE SENTENCE OF DEATH

CHAPTER LV.

DEATH TO THE PRIESTS

CHAPTER LVI.

PRINCE T———

CHAPTER LVII.

THE DUEL

CHAPTER LVIII.

ROME

CHAPTER LIX.

VENICE AND THE BUCENTAUER

CHAPTER LX.

THE BURIAL

CHAPTER LXI.

THE NARRATIVE

CHAPTER LXII.

THE NARRATIVE OF MARZIO CONTINUED

PART THE THIRD.

CHAPTER LXIII.

THE CAIROLIS AND THEIR SEVENTY COMPANIONS

CHAPTER LXIV.

CUCCHI AND HIS COMRADES

CHAPTER LXV.

THE MONTIGIANIS

CHAPTER LXVI.

THE OVERTHROW

CHAPTER LXVII.

THE FINAL CATASTROPHE

CHAPTER LXVIII.

THE SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGE

APPENDIX.

I.

THE FAMILY OF GENERAL GARIBALDI

II.

THE CAMPAIGN OF MENTANA

III.

GARIBALDI AND THE ITALIAN GOVERNMENT

IV.

NOTES

THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIED SAVIORS

OR, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST

By Kersey Graves

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

EXPLANATION

ADDRESS TO THE CLERGY.

THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIED SAVIORS.

CHAPTER I.

RIVAL CLAIMS OF THE SAVIORS

CHAPTER II.

MESSIANIC PROPHECIES

CHAPTER III.

PROPHECIES BY THE FIGURE OF A SERPENT

CHAPTER IV.

MIRACULOUS AND IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OF THE GODS

CHAPTER V.

VIRGIN MOTHERS AND VIRGIN-BORN GODS

CHAPTER VI.

STARS POINT OUT THE TIME AND THE SAVIORS' BIRTH-PLACE

CHAPTER VII.

ANGELS, SHEPHERDS AND MAGI VISIT THE INFANT SAVIORS

CHAPTER VIII.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH OF DECEMBER THE BIRTHDAY OF THE GODS

CHAPTER IX.

TITLES OF THE SAVIORS

CHAPTER X.

THE SAVIORS OF ROYAL DESCENT, BUT HUMBLE BIRTH

CHAPTER XI.

CHRIST'S GENEALOGY

CHAPTER XII.

THE WORLD'S SAVIORS SAVED FROM DESTRUCTION IN INFANCY

CHAPTER XIII.

THE SAVIORS EXHIBIT EARLY PROOFS OF DIVINITY

CHAPTER XIV.

THE SAVIORS; KINGDOMS NOT OF THIS WORLD

CHAPTER XV.

THE SAVIORS WERE REAL PERSONAGES

CHAPTER XVI.

SIXTEEN SAVIORS CRUCIFIED

CHAPTER XVII.

THE APHANASIA, OR DARKNESS AT THE CRUCIFIXION

CHAPTER XVIII.

DESCENT OF THE SAVIORS INTO HELL

CHAPTER XIX.

RESURRECTION OF THE SAVIORS

CHAPTER XX.

REAPPEARANCE AND ASCENSION OF THE SAVIORS

CHAPTER XXI.

THE ATONEMENT—ITS ORIENTAL OR HEATHEN ORIGIN

CHAPTER XXII.

THE HOLY GHOST OF ORIENTAL ORIGIN

CHAPTER XXIII.

THE DIVINE "WORD" OF ORIENTAL ORIGIN

CHAPTER XXIV.

THE TRINITY VERY ANCIENTLY A CURRENT HEATHEN DOCTRINE

CHAPTER XXV.

ABSOLUTION, AND THE CONFESSION OF SINS, OF HEATHEN ORIGIN

CHAPTER XXVI.

ORIGIN OF BAPTISM BY WATER, FIRE, BLOOD AND THE HOLY GHOST

CHAPTER XXVII.

THE SACRAMENT OR EUCHARIST OF HEATHEN ORIGIN

CHAPTER XXVIII.

ANOINTING WITH OIL OF ORIENTAL ORIGIN

CHAPTER XXIX.

HOW MEN, INCLUDING JESUS CHRIST, CAME TO BE WORSHIPED AS GODS

CHAPTER XXX.

SACRED CYCLES EXPLAINING THE ADVENT OF THE GODS

CHAPTER XXXI.

CHRISTIANITY DERIVED FROM HEATHEN AND ORIENTAL SYSTEMS

CHAPTER XXXII.

THREE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SIX STRIKING ANALOGIES BETWEEN CHRIST AND CHRISHNA

CHAPTER XXXIII.

APOLLONIUS, OSIRIS, MAGUS, ETC.—GODS

CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE THREE PILLARS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH—MIRACLES, PROPHECIES, AND PRECEPTS

CHAPTER XXXV.

LOGICAL OR COMMON SENSE VIEW OF THE DOCTRINE OF DIVINE INCARNATION

CHAPTER XXXVI.

PHILOSOPHICAL ABSURDITIES OF THE DOCTRINE OF THE DIVINE INCARNATION

CHAPTER XXXVII.

PHYSIOLOGICAL ABSURDITIES OF THE DOCTRINE OF THE DIVINE INCARNATION

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

A HISTORICAL VIEW OF THE DIVINITY OF JESUS CHRIST

CHAPTER XXXIX.

THE SCRIPTURAL VIEW OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY

CHAPTER XL.

A METONYMIC VIEW OF THE DIVINITY OF JESUS CHRIST

CHAPTER XLI.

THE PRECEPTS AND PRACTICAL LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST; HIS TWO HUNDRED ERRORS

CHAPTER XLII.

CHRIST AS A SPIRITUAL MEDIUM

CHAPTER XLIII.

CONVERSION, REPENTANCE, AND "GETTING RELIGION" OF HEATHEN ORIGIN

CHAPTER XLIV.

THE MORAL LESSONS OF RELIGIOUS HISTORY

CHAPTER XLV.

CONCLUSION AND REVIEW

NOTES

LEVIATHAN

By Thomas Hobbes

1651

LEVIATHAN OR THE MATTER,

FORME, & POWER OF A COMMON-WEALTH

ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVILL

CONTENTS

THE INTRODUCTION

PART 1 OF MAN

CHAPTER I. OF SENSE

CHAPTER II. OF IMAGINATION

Memory

Dreams

Apparitions Or Visions

Understanding

CHAPTER III. OF THE CONSEQUENCE OR TRAYNE OF IMAGINATIONS

Trayne Of Thoughts Unguided

Trayne Of Thoughts Regulated

Remembrance

Prudence

Signes

Conjecture Of The Time Past

CHAPTER IV. OF SPEECH

Originall Of Speech

The Use Of Speech

Abuses Of Speech

Names Proper & Common Universall

Subject To Names

Use Of Names Positive

Negative Names With Their Uses

Words Insignificant

Understanding

Inconstant Names

CHAPTER V. OF REASON, AND SCIENCE.

Reason What It Is

Reason Defined

Right Reason Where

The Use Of Reason

Of Error And Absurdity

Causes Of Absurditie

Science

Prudence & Sapience, With Their Difference

Signes Of Science

CHAPTER VI. OF THE INTERIOUR BEGINNINGS OF VOLUNTARY MOTIONS

Motion Vitall And Animal

Endeavour; Appetite; Desire; Hunger; Thirst; Aversion

Contempt

Good Evill

Pulchrum Turpe; Delightfull Profitable; Unpleasant Unprofitable

Delight Displeasure

Pleasure Offence

Pleasures Of Sense; Pleasures Of The Mind; Joy Paine Griefe

The Will

Formes Of Speech, In Passion

Good And Evill Apparent

Felicity

Praise Magnification

CHAPTER VII. OF THE ENDS OR RESOLUTIONS OF DISCOURSE

Judgement, or Sentence Final; Doubt

Science Opinion Conscience

Beliefe Faith

CHAPTER VIII. OF THE VERTUES COMMONLY CALLED INTELLECTUAL;

Intellectuall Vertue Defined

Wit, Naturall, Or Acquired

Good Wit, Or Fancy; Good Judgement; Discretion

Prudence

Craft

Acquired Wit

Giddinesse Madnesse

Rage

Melancholy

Insignificant Speech

CHAPTER IX. OF THE SEVERALL SUBJECTS OF KNOWLEDGE

CHAPTER X. OF POWER, WORTH, DIGNITY, HONOUR AND WORTHINESS

Power

Worth

Dignity

To Honour and Dishonour

Titles of Honour

Worthinesse Fitnesse

CHAPTER XI. OF THE DIFFERENCE OF MANNERS

What Is Here Meant By Manners

A Restlesse Desire Of Power, In All Men

Love Of Contention From Competition

Civil Obedience From Love Of Ease

From Feare Of Death Or Wounds

And From Love Of Arts

Love Of Vertue, From Love Of Praise

Hate, From Difficulty Of Requiting Great Benefits

And From Conscience Of Deserving To Be Hated

Promptnesse To Hurt, From Fear

And From Distrust Of Their Own Wit

Vain Undertaking From Vain-glory

Ambition, From Opinion Of Sufficiency

Irresolution, From Too Great Valuing Of Small Matters

And From The Ignorance Of Naturall Causes

And From Want Of Understanding

Credulity From Ignorance Of Nature

Curiosity To Know, From Care Of Future Time

Naturall Religion, From The Same

CHAPTER XII. OF RELIGION

Religion, In Man Onely

First, From His Desire Of Knowing Causes

From The Consideration Of The Beginning Of Things

From His Observation Of The Sequell Of Things

Which Makes Them Fear The Power Of Invisible Things

And Suppose Them Incorporeall

But Know Not The Way How They Effect Anything

But Honour Them As They Honour Men

And Attribute To Them All Extraordinary Events

Foure Things, Naturall Seeds Of Religion

Made Different By Culture

The Absurd Opinion Of Gentilisme

The Causes Of Change In Religion

Injoyning Beleefe Of Impossibilities

Doing Contrary To The Religion They Establish

Want Of The Testimony Of Miracles

CHAPTER XIII. OF THE NATURALL CONDITION OF MANKIND,

From Equality Proceeds Diffidence

From Diffidence Warre

Out Of Civil States,

The Incommodites Of Such A War

In Such A Warre, Nothing Is Unjust

The Passions That Incline Men To Peace

CHAPTER XIV. OF THE FIRST AND SECOND NATURALL LAWES, AND OF CONTRACTS

Right Of Nature What

Liberty What

A Law Of Nature What

Naturally Every Man Has Right To Everything

The Fundamental Law Of Nature

The Second Law Of Nature

What it is to lay down a Right

Renouncing (or) Transferring Right What; Obligation Duty Justice

Not All Rights Are Alienable

Contract What

Covenant What

Free-gift

Signes Of Contract Expresse

Signes Of Contract By Inference

Free Gift Passeth By Words Of The Present Or Past

Merit What

Covenants Of Mutuall Trust, When Invalid

Right To The End, Containeth Right To The Means

No Covenant With Beasts

Nor With God Without Speciall Revelation

No Covenant, But Of Possible And Future

Covenants How Made Voyd

Covenants Extorted By Feare Are Valide

The Former Covenant To One, Makes Voyd The Later To Another

A Mans Covenant Not To Defend Himselfe, Is Voyd

No Man Obliged To Accuse Himselfe

The End Of An Oath; The Forme Of As Oath

No Oath, But By God

An Oath Addes Nothing To The Obligation

CHAPTER XV. OF OTHER LAWES OF NATURE

The Third Law Of Nature, Justice

Justice And Injustice What

Justice Not Contrary To Reason

Covenants Not Discharged By The Vice Of The Person To Whom Made

Justice Of Men, And Justice Of Actions What

Justice Of Manners, And Justice Of Actions

Nothing Done To A Man, By His Own Consent Can Be Injury

Justice Commutative, And Distributive

The Fourth Law Of Nature, Gratitude

The Fifth, Mutuall accommodation, or Compleasance

The Sixth, Facility To Pardon

The Seventh, That In Revenges, Men Respect Onely The Future Good

The Eighth, Against Contumely

The Ninth, Against Pride

The Tenth Against Arrogance

The Eleventh Equity

The Twelfth, Equall Use Of Things Common

The Thirteenth, Of Lot

The Fourteenth, Of Primogeniture, And First Seising

The Fifteenth, Of Mediators

The Sixteenth, Of Submission To Arbitrement

The Seventeenth, No Man Is His Own Judge

The Eighteenth, No Man To Be Judge, That Has In Him Cause Of Partiality

The Nineteenth, Of Witnesse

A Rule, By Which The Laws Of Nature May Easily Be Examined

The Lawes Of Nature Oblige In Conscience Alwayes,

The Laws Of Nature Are Eternal;

And Yet Easie

The Science Of These Lawes, Is The True Morall Philosophy

CHAPTER XVI. OF PERSONS, AUTHORS, AND THINGS PERSONATED

Person Naturall, And Artificiall

The Word Person, Whence

Actor, Author; Authority

Covenants By Authority, Bind The Author

But Not The Actor

The Authority Is To Be Shewne

Things Personated, Inanimate

Irrational

False Gods

The True God

A Multitude Of Men, How One Person

Every One Is Author

An Actor May Be Many Men Made One By Plurality Of Voyces

Representatives, When The Number Is Even, Unprofitable

Negative Voyce

PART II. OF COMMON-WEALTH

CHAPTER XVII. OF THE CAUSES, GENERATION, AND DEFINITION OF A

The End Of Common-wealth, Particular Security

Which Is Not To Be Had From The Law Of Nature:

Nor From The Conjunction Of A Few Men Or Familyes

Nor From A Great Multitude, Unlesse Directed By One Judgement

And That Continually

Why Certain Creatures Without Reason, Or Speech,

Do Neverthelesse Live In Society, Without Any Coercive Power

The Generation Of A Common-wealth

The Definition Of A Common-wealth

Soveraigne, And Subject, What

CHAPTER XVIII. OF THE RIGHTS OF SOVERAIGNES BY INSTITUTION

The Act Of Instituting A Common-wealth, What

The Consequences To Such Institution, Are

I. The Subjects Cannot Change The Forme Of Government

From this Institution of a Common-wealth are derived all the Rights, and

2. Soveraigne Power Cannot Be Forfeited

3. No Man Can Without Injustice Protest Against The

4. The Soveraigns Actions Cannot Be Justly Accused By The Subject

5. What Soever The Soveraigne Doth, Is Unpunishable By The Subject

6. The Soveraigne Is Judge Of What Is Necessary For The Peace

And Judge Of What Doctrines Are Fit To Be Taught Them

7. The Right Of Making Rules, Whereby The Subject May

8. To Him Also Belongeth The Right Of All Judicature

9. And Of Making War, And Peace, As He Shall Think Best:

10. And Of Choosing All Counsellours, And Ministers,

11. And Of Rewarding, And Punishing, And That (Where No

12. And Of Honour And Order

These Rights Are Indivisible

And Can By No Grant Passe Away Without Direct

The Power And Honour Of Subjects Vanisheth In The Presence

Soveraigne Power Not Hurtfull As The Want Of It,

CHAPTER XIX. OF THE SEVERALL KINDS OF COMMON-WEALTH BY INSTITUTION,

The Different Formes Of Common-wealths But Three

Tyranny And Oligarchy, But Different Names Of Monarchy, And Aristocracy

Subordinate Representatives Dangerous

Comparison Of Monarchy, With Soveraign Assemblyes

Of The Right Of Succession

Succession Passeth By Expresse Words;

Or, By Not Controlling A Custome;

Or, By Presumption Of Naturall Affection

To Dispose Of The Succession, Though To A King Of Another Nation,

CHAPTER XX. OF DOMINION PATERNALL AND DESPOTICALL

Wherein Different From A Common-wealth By Institution

The Rights Of Soveraignty The Same In Both

Dominion Paternall How Attained Not By Generation, But By Contract

Or Education;

Or Precedent Subjection Of One Of The Parents To The Other

The Right Of Succession Followeth The Rules Of The Rights Of Possession

Despoticall Dominion, How Attained

Not By The Victory, But By The Consent Of The Vanquished

Difference Between A Family And A Kingdom

The Right Of Monarchy From Scripture

Soveraign Power Ought In All Common-wealths To Be Absolute

CHAPTER XXI. OF THE LIBERTY OF SUBJECTS

Liberty What

What It Is To Be Free

Feare And Liberty Consistent

Liberty And Necessity Consistent

Artificiall Bonds, Or Covenants

Liberty Of Subjects Consisteth In Liberty From Covenants

Liberty Of The Subject Consistent With Unlimited Power Of The Soveraign

The Liberty Which Writers Praise, Is The Liberty Of Soveraigns;

Liberty Of The Subject How To Be Measured

Subjects Have Liberty To Defend Their Own Bodies,

Are Not Bound To Hurt Themselves;

Nor To Warfare, Unless They Voluntarily Undertake It

The Greatest Liberty Of Subjects, Dependeth On The Silence Of The Law

In What Cases Subjects Absolved Of Their Obedience To Their Soveraign

In Case Of Captivity

In Case The Soveraign Cast Off The Government From Himself And Heyrs

In Case Of Banishment

In Case The Soveraign Render Himself Subject To Another

CHAPTER XXII. OF SYSTEMES SUBJECT, POLITICALL, AND PRIVATE

The Divers Sorts Of Systemes Of People

In All Bodies Politique The Power Of The Representative Is Limited

By Letters Patents

And The Lawes

When The Representative Is One Man, His Unwarranted Acts His Own Onely

When It Is An Assembly, It Is The Act Of Them That Assented Onely

When It Is An Assembly, They Onely Are Liable That Have Assented

If The Debt Be To One Of The Assembly, The Body Onely Is Obliged

Protestation Against The Decrees Of Bodies Politique

Bodies Politique For Government Of A Province, Colony, Or Town

Bodies Politique For Ordering Of Trade

A Bodie Politique For Counsel To Be Give To The Soveraign

A Regular Private Body, Lawfull, As A Family

Private Bodies Regular, But Unlawfull

Systemes Irregular, Such As Are Private Leagues

Secret Cabals

Feuds Of Private Families

Factions For Government

CHAPTER XXIII. OF THE PUBLIQUE MINISTERS OF SOVERAIGN POWER

Publique Minister Who

Ministers For The Generall Administration

For Speciall Administration, As For Oeconomy

For Instruction Of The People

For Judicature

For Execution

Counsellers Without Other Employment Then To Advise

CHAPTER XXIV. OF THE NUTRITION, AND PROCREATION OF A COMMON-WEALTH

And The Right Of Distribution Of Them

All Private Estates Of Land Proceed Originally

Propriety Of A Subject Excludes Not The Dominion Of The Soveraign,

The Publique Is Not To Be Dieted

The Places And Matter Of Traffique Depend, As Their Distribution,

The Laws Of Transferring Property Belong Also To The Soveraign

Mony The Bloud Of A Common-wealth

The Conduits And Way Of Mony To The Publique Use

The Children Of A Common-wealth Colonies

CHAPTER XXV. OF COUNSELL

Counsell What

Differences Between Command And Counsell

Exhortation And Dehortation What

Differences Of Fit And Unfit Counsellours

CHAPTER XXVI. OF CIVILL LAWES

Civill Law what

The Soveraign Is Legislator

And Not Subject To Civill Law

Use, A Law Not By Vertue Of Time, But Of The Soveraigns Consent

The Law Of Nature, And The Civill Law Contain Each Other

Provinciall Lawes Are Not Made By Custome, But By The Soveraign Power

Some Foolish Opinions Of Lawyers Concerning The Making Of Lawes

Law Made, If Not Also Made Known, Is No Law

Unwritten Lawes Are All Of Them Lawes Of Nature

Nothing Is Law Where The Legislator Cannot Be Known

Difference Between Verifying And Authorising

The Law Verifyed By The Subordinate Judge

By The Publique Registers

By Letters Patent, And Publique Seale

The Interpretation Of The Law Dependeth On The Soveraign Power

All Lawes Need Interpretation

The Authenticall Interpretation Of Law Is Not That Of Writers

The Interpreter Of The Law Is The Judge Giving Sentence Viva Voce

The Sentence Of A Judge, Does Not Bind Him, Or Another Judge

The Difference Between The Letter And Sentence Of The Law

The Abilities Required In A Judge

Divisions Of Law

Another Division Of Law

Divine Positive Law How Made Known To Be Law

Another Division Of Lawes

A Fundamentall Law What

Difference Between Law And Right

And Between A Law And A Charter

CHAPTER XXVII. OF CRIMES, EXCUSES, AND EXTENUATIONS

A Crime What

Where No Civill Law Is, There Is No Crime

Ignorance Of The Law Of Nature Excuseth No Man

Ignorance Of The Civill Law Excuseth Sometimes

Ignorance Of The Soveraign Excuseth Not

Ignorance Of The Penalty Excuseth Not

Punishments Declared Before The Fact, Excuse From Greater Punishments

Nothing Can Be Made A Crime By A Law Made After The Fact

False Principles Of Right And Wrong Causes Of Crime

False Teachers Mis-interpreting The Law Of Nature Secondly, by false

And False Inferences From True Principles, By Teachers

By Their Passions;

Presumption Of Riches

And Friends

Wisedome

Hatred, Lust, Ambition, Covetousnesse, Causes Of Crime

Fear Sometimes Cause Of Crime, As When The Danger Is Neither Present,

Crimes Not Equall

Totall Excuses

Excuses Against The Author

Presumption Of Power, Aggravateth

Evill Teachers, Extenuate

Examples Of Impunity, Extenuate

Praemeditation, Aggravateth

Tacite Approbation Of The Soveraign, Extenuates

Comparison Of Crimes From Their Effects

Laesae Majestas

Bribery And False Testimony

Depeculation

Counterfeiting Authority

Crimes Against Private Men Compared

Publique Crimes What

CHAPTER XXVIII. OF PUNISHMENTS, AND REWARDS

The Definition Of Punishment

Right To Punish Whence Derived

Private Injuries, And Revenges No Punishments

Nor Denyall Of Preferment

Nor Pain Inflicted Without Publique Hearing

Nor Pain Inflicted By Usurped Power

Nor Pain Inflicted Without Respect To The Future Good

Naturall Evill Consequences, No Punishments

Hurt Inflicted, If Lesse Than The Benefit Of Transgressing,

Where The Punishment Is Annexed To The Law, A Greater Hurt Is Not

Hurt Inflicted For A Fact Done Before The Law, No Punishment

The Representative Of The Common-wealth Unpunishable

Hurt To Revolted Subjects Is Done By Right Of War, Not

Punishments Corporall

Capitall

Ignominy

Imprisonment

Exile

The Punishment Of Innocent Subjects Is Contrary To The Law Of Nature

But The Harme Done To Innocents In War, Not So

Reward, Is Either Salary, Or Grace

Benefits Bestowed For Fear, Are Not Rewards

Salaries Certain And Casuall

CHAPTER XXIX. OF THOSE THINGS THAT WEAKEN, OR TEND TO THE DISSOLUTION OF

Want Of Absolute Power

Private Judgement Of Good and Evill

Erroneous Conscience

Pretence Of Inspiration

Subjecting The Soveraign Power To Civill Lawes

Attributing Of Absolute Propriety To The Subjects

Dividing Of The Soveraign Power

Imitation Of Neighbour Nations

Imitation Of The Greeks, And Romans

Mixt Government

Want Of Mony

Monopolies And Abuses Of Publicans

Popular Men

Excessive Greatnesse Of A Town, Multitude Of Corporations

Liberty Of Disputing Against Soveraign Power

Dissolution Of The Common-wealth

CHAPTER XXX. OF THE OFFICE OF THE SOVERAIGN REPRESENTATIVE

The Procuration Of The Good Of The People

By Instruction & Lawes

Against The Duty Of A Soveraign To Relinquish Any Essentiall Right

Objection Of Those That Say There Are No Principles Of Reason For

Objection From The Incapacity Of The Vulgar

Subjects Are To Be Taught, Not To Affect Change Of Government

Nor Adhere (Against The Soveraign) To Popular Men

And To Have Dayes Set Apart To Learn Their Duty

And To Honour Their Parents

And To Avoyd Doing Of Injury:

And To Do All This Sincerely From The Heart

The Use Of Universities

Equall Taxes

Publique Charity

Prevention Of Idlenesse

Good Lawes What

Such As Are Necessary

Such As Are Perspicuous

Punishments

Rewards

Counsellours

Commanders

CHAPTER XXXI. OF THE KINGDOME OF GOD BY NATURE

The Scope Of The Following Chapters

Who Are Subjects In The Kingdome Of God

A Threefold Word Of God, Reason, Revelation, Prophecy

Sinne Not The Cause Of All Affliction

Divine Lawes

Honour And Worship What

Severall Signes Of Honour

Worship Naturall And Arbitrary

Worship Commanded And Free

Worship Publique And Private

The End Of Worship

Attributes Of Divine Honour

Actions That Are Signes Of Divine Honour

Publique Worship Consisteth In Uniformity

All Attributes Depend On The Lawes Civill

Not All Actions

Naturall Punishments

The Conclusion Of The Second Part

PART III. OF A CHRISTIAN COMMON-WEALTH

CHAPTER XXXII. OF THE PRINCIPLES OF CHRISTIAN POLITIQUES

What It Is To Captivate The Understanding

How God Speaketh To Men

By What Marks Prophets Are Known

The Marks Of A Prophet In The Old Law, Miracles, And Doctrine

Miracles Ceasing, Prophets Cease, The Scripture Supplies Their Place

CHAPTER XXXIII. OF THE NUMBER, ANTIQUITY, SCOPE, AUTHORITY,

Of The Books Of Holy Scripture

Their Antiquity

The Pentateuch Not Written By Moses

The Book of Joshua Written After His Time

The Booke Of Judges And Ruth Written Long After The Captivity

The Like Of The Bookes Of Samuel

The Books Of The Kings, And The Chronicles

Ezra And Nehemiah

Esther

Job

The Psalter

The Proverbs

Ecclesiastes And The Canticles

The Prophets

The New Testament

Their Scope

The Question Of The Authority Of The Scriptures Stated.

Their Authority And Interpretation

CHAPTER XXXIV. OF THE SIGNIFICATION OF SPIRIT, ANGEL, AND INSPIRATION IN

Body And Spirit How Taken In The Scripture

Spirit Of God Taken In The Scripture Sometimes For A Wind, Or Breath

Secondly, For Extraordinary Gifts Of The Understanding

Thirdly, For Extraordinary Affections

Fourthly, For The Gift Of Prediction By Dreams And Visions

Fiftly, For Life

Sixtly, For A Subordination To Authority

Seventhly, For Aeriall Bodies

Angel What

Inspiration What

CHAPTER XXXV. OF THE SIGNIFICATION IN SCRIPTURE OF KINGDOME OF GOD, OF

Kingdom Of God Taken By Divines Metaphorically But In The Scriptures

The Originall Of The Kingdome Of God

That The Kingdome Of God Is Properly His Civill Soveraignty Over

Sacred What

Degrees of Sanctity

Sacrament

CHAPTER XXXVI. OF THE WORD OF GOD, AND OF PROPHETS

Word What

The Words Spoken By God And Concerning God, Both Are Called Gods Word

Secondly, For The Effect Of His Word

Thirdly, For The Words Of Reason And Equity

Divers Acceptions Of The Word Prophet

Praediction Of Future Contingents, Not Alwaies Prophecy

The Manner How God Hath Spoken To The Prophets

To The Extraordinary Prophets Of The Old Testament He Spake

God Sometimes Also Spake By Lots

Every Man Ought To Examine The Probability Of A Pretended Prophets

All Prophecy But Of The Soveraign Prophet Is To Be Examined

CHAPTER XXXVII. OF MIRACLES, AND THEIR USE

A Miracle Is A Work That Causeth Admiration

And Must Therefore Be Rare, Whereof There Is No Naturall Cause Known

That Which Seemeth A Miracle To One Man, May Seem Otherwise To Another

The End Of Miracles

The Definition Of A Miracle

That Men Are Apt To Be Deceived By False Miracles

Cautions Against The Imposture Of Miracles

CHAPTER XXXVIII. OF THE SIGNIFICATION IN SCRIPTURE OF ETERNALL LIFE,

Place Of Adams Eternity If He Had Not Sinned, The Terrestrial Paradise

Texts Concerning The Place Of Life Eternall For Beleevers

Ascension Into Heaven

The Place After Judgment, Of Those Who Were Never In The Kingdome

The Congregation Of Giants

Lake Of Fire

Utter Darknesse

Gehenna, And Tophet

Of The Literall Sense Of The Scripture Concerning Hell

Satan, Devill, Not Proper Names, But Appellatives

Torments Of Hell

The Joyes Of Life Eternall, And Salvation The Same Thing,

The Place Of Eternall Salvation

Redemption

CHAPTER XXXIX. OF THE SIGNIFICATION IN SCRIPTURE OF THE WORD CHURCH

Church The Lords House

Ecclesia Properly What

In What Sense The Church Is One Person Church Defined

A Christian Common-wealth, And A Church All One

CHAPTER XL

The Soveraign Rights Of Abraham

Abraham Had The Sole Power Of Ordering The Religion Of His Own People

No Pretence Of Private Spirit Against The Religion Of Abraham

Abraham Sole Judge, And Interpreter Of What God Spake

The Authority Of Moses Whereon Grounded

Moses Was (Under God) Soveraign Of The Jews, All His Own Time,

All Spirits Were Subordinate To The Spirit Of Moses

After Moses The Soveraignty Was In The High Priest

Of The Soveraign Power Between The Time Of Joshua And Of Saul

Of The Rights Of The Kings Of Israel

The Practice Of Supremacy In Religion, Was Not In The Time Of The Kings,

After The Captivity The Jews Had No Setled Common-wealth

CHAPTER XLI. OF THE OFFICE OF OUR BLESSED SAVIOUR

Three Parts Of The Office Of Christ

His Office As A Redeemer

Christs Kingdome Not Of This World

The End Of Christs Comming Was To Renew The Covenant Of The Kingdome

Part Of His Office

The Preaching Of Christ Not Contrary To The Then Law Of The Jews,

The Third Part Of His Office Was To Be King (Under His Father)

Christs Authority In The Kingdome Of God Subordinate To His Father

One And The Same God Is The Person Represented By Moses, And By Christ

CHAPTER XLII. OF POWER ECCLESIASTICALL

Of The Holy Spirit That Fel On The Apostles

Of The Trinity

The Power Ecclesiasticall Is But The Power To Teach

An Argument Thereof, The Power Of Christ Himself

From The Name Of Regeneration

From The Comparison Of It, With Fishing, Leaven, Seed

From The Nature Of Faith:

From The Authority Christ Hath Left To Civill Princes

What Christians May Do To Avoid Persecution

Of Martyrs

Argument From The Points Of Their Commission

To Preach

And Teach

To Baptize;

And To Forgive, And Retain Sinnes

Of Excommunication

The Use Of Excommunication Without Civill Power.

Of No Effect Upon An Apostate

But Upon The Faithfull Only

For What Fault Lyeth Excommunication

Of Persons Liable To Excommunication

Of The Interpreter Of The Scriptures Before Civill Soveraigns

Of The Power To Make Scripture Law

Of The Ten Commandements

Of The Judicial, And Leviticall Law

The Second Law

The Old Testament, When Made Canonicall

Of The Power Of Councells To Make The Scripture Law

Of The Right Of Constituting Ecclesiasticall Officers In The Time

Matthias Made Apostle By The Congregation.

Paul And Barnabas Made Apostles By The Church Of Antioch

What Offices In The Church Are Magisteriall

Ordination Of Teachers

Ministers Of The Church What

And How Chosen What

Of Ecclesiasticall Revenue, Under The Law Of Moses

In Our Saviours Time, And After

The Civill Soveraign Being A Christian Hath The Right Of Appointing

The Pastorall Authority Of Soveraigns Only Is De Jure Divino,

Christian Kings Have Power To Execute All Manner Of Pastoral Function

The Civill Soveraigne If A Christian, Is Head Of The Church

Cardinal Bellarmines Books De Summo Pontifice Considered

The First Book

The Second Book

The Third Book

The Fourth Book

Texts For The Infallibility Of The Popes Judgement In Points Of Faith

Texts For The Same In Point Of Manners

Of The Popes Temporall Power

CHAPTER XLIII. OF WHAT IS NECESSARY FOR A MANS RECEPTION INTO THE

The Difficulty Of Obeying God And Man Both At Once

Is None To Them That Distinguish Between What Is, And What Is Not

All That Is Necessary To Salvation Is Contained In Faith And Obedience

What Obedience Is Necessary;

And To What Laws

In The Faith Of A Christian, Who Is The Person Beleeved

The Causes Of Christian Faith

Faith Comes By Hearing

Proved From The Scope Of The Evangelists

From The Sermons Of The Apostles:

From The Easinesse Of The Doctrine:

From Formall And Cleer Texts

From That It Is The Foundation Of All Other Articles

In What Sense Other Articles May Be Called Necessary

That Faith, And Obedience Are Both Of Them Necessary To Salvation

What Each Of Them Contributes Thereunto

Obedience To God And To The Civill Soveraign Not Inconsistent

Or Infidel

CHAPTER XLIV. OF SPIRITUALL DARKNESSE FROM MISINTERPRETATION OF

The Kingdome Of Darknesse What

The Church Not Yet Fully Freed Of Darknesse

Four Causes Of Spirituall Darknesse

Errors From Misinterpreting The Scriptures, Concerning The Kingdome

As That The Kingdome Of God Is The Present Church

And That The Pope Is His Vicar Generall

And That The Pastors Are The Clergy

Error From Mistaking Consecration For Conjuration

Incantation In The Ceremonies Of Baptisme

In Marriage, In Visitation Of The Sick, And In Consecration Of Places

Errors From Mistaking Eternall Life, And Everlasting Death

As The Doctrine Of Purgatory, And Exorcismes, And Invocation Of Saints

The Texts Alledged For The Doctrines Aforementioned Have Been Answered

Answer To The Text On Which Beza Infereth

Explication Of The Place In Mark 9.1

Abuse Of Some Other Texts In Defence Of The Power Of The Pope

The Manner Of Consecrations In The Scripture, Was Without Exorcisms

The Immortality Of Mans Soule, Not Proved By Scripture To Be Of Nature,

Eternall Torments What

Answer Of The Texts Alledged For Purgatory

Places Of The New Testament For Purgatory Answered

Baptisme For The Dead, How Understood

CHAPTER XLV. OF DAEMONOLOGY, AND OTHER RELIQUES OF THE RELIGION OF THE

The Originall Of Daemonology

What Were The Daemons Of The Ancients

How That Doctrine Was Spread

Why Our Saviour Controlled It Not

The Scriptures Doe Not Teach That Spirits Are Incorporeall

The Power Of Casting Out Devills, Not The Same It Was In The Primitive

Another Relique Of Gentilisme, Worshipping Images, Left In The Church

Answer To Certain Seeming Texts For Images

What Is Worship

Distinction Between Divine And Civill Worship

An Image What Phantasmes

Fictions; Materiall Images

Idolatry What

Scandalous Worship Of Images

Answer To The Argument From The Cherubins, And Brazen Serpent

Painting Of Fancies No Idolatry: Abusing Them To Religious Worship Is

How Idolatry Was Left In The Church

Canonizing Of Saints

The Name Of Pontifex

Procession Of Images

Wax Candles, And Torches Lighted

CHAPTER XLVI. OF DARKNESSE FROM VAIN PHILOSOPHY, AND FABULOUS TRADITIONS

What Philosophy Is

Prudence No Part Of Philosophy

No False Doctrine Is Part Of Philosophy

Nor Learning Taken Upon Credit Of Authors

Of The Beginnings And Progresse Of Philosophy

Of The Schools Of Philosophy Amongst The Athenians

Of The Schools Of The Jews

The Schoole Of Graecians Unprofitable

The Schools Of The Jews Unprofitable

University What It Is

Errors Brought Into Religion From Aristotles Metaphysiques

Errors Concerning Abstract Essences

Nunc-stans

One Body In Many Places, And Many Bodies In One Place At Once

Absurdities In Naturall Philosophy, As Gravity The Cause Of Heavinesse

Quantity Put Into Body Already Made

Powring In Of Soules

Ubiquity Of Apparition

Will, The Cause Of Willing

Ignorance An Occult Cause

One Makes The Things Incongruent, Another The Incongruity

Private Appetite The Rule Of Publique Good:

And That Lawfull Marriage Is Unchastity

And That All Government But Popular, Is Tyranny

That Not Men, But Law Governs

Laws Over The Conscience

Private Interpretation Of Law

Language Of Schoole-Divines

Errors From Tradition

Suppression Of Reason

CHAPTER XLVII. OF THE BENEFIT THAT PROCEEDETH FROM SUCH DARKNESSE,

He That Receiveth Benefit By A Fact, Is Presumed To Be The Author

That The Church Militant Is The Kingdome Of God, Was First Taught By

And Maintained Also By The Presbytery

Infallibility

Subjection Of Bishops

Exemptions Of The Clergy

The Names Of Sacerdotes, And Sacrifices

The Sacramentation Of Marriage

The Single Life Of Priests

Auricular Confession

Canonization Of Saints, And Declaring Of Martyrs

Transubstantiation, Penance, Absolution

Purgatory, Indulgences, Externall Works

Daemonology And Exorcism

School-Divinity

The Authors Of Spirituall Darknesse, Who They Be

Comparison Of The Papacy With The Kingdome Of Fayries

A REVIEW, AND CONCLUSION

AURICULAR CONFESSION

and POPISH NUNNERIES

By William Hogan

A Roman Catholic Priest

Volumes I. and II.

1854.

CONTENTS

AURICULAR CONFESSION and POPISH NUNNERIES, Volume I.

INTRODUCTION.

AURICULAR CONFESSION AND POPISH NUNNERIES.

DESTRUCTION OF THE INQUISITION IN SPAIN.

AURICULAR CONFESSION and POPISH NUNNERIES, Volume II.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND VOLUME.

AURICULAR CONFESSION AND POPISH NUNNERIES.

List of Illustrations

A Young Lady Confessing to a Priest

The Mother Abess Strangling the Infant

The Father in pursuit of the Priest

P O P E R Y!

AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS.

By William Hogan, Esq.

FORMERLY A ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIEST. WITH SEVERAL ILLUSTRATIONS 1854. THE FOLLOWING PAGES RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO AMERICAN REPUBLICANS, THE AUTHOR.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

SYNOPSIS OF POPERY, AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS.

ORIGIN OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE POPE.

POPISH BISHOPS AND PRIESTS ABSOLVE ALLEGIANCE TO PROTESTANT GOVERNMENTS.

GOOD SENSE WITHOUT GOD:

OR FREETHOUGHTS OPPOSED TO SUPERNATURAL IDEAS

By Baron D'holbach

CONTENTS

DETAILED CONTENTS

PUBLISHER'S NOTE

THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE

GOOD SENSE WITHOUT GOD

APOLOGUE

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

81.

82.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

101.

102.

103.

104.

105.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.

111.

112.

113.

114.

115.

116.

117.

118.

119.

120.

121.

122.

123.

124.

125.

126.

127.

128.

129.

130.

131.

132.

133.

134.

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143.

144.

145.

146.

147.

148.

149.

150.

151.

152.

153.

154.

155.

156.

157.

158.

159.

160.

161.

162.

163.

164.

165.

166.

167.

168.

169.

170.

171.

172.

173.

174.

175.

176.

177.

178.

179.

180.

181.

182.

183.

184.

185.

186.

187.

188.

189.

190.

191.

192.

193.

194.

195.

196.

197.

198.

199.

200.

201.

202.

203.

204.

205.

206.

1

APOLOGUE

2

What is Theology?

3

What is Theology?

4

Man is not born with any ideas of Religion

5

It is not necessary to believe in a God

6

Religion is founded on credulity

7

All religion is an absurdity

8

The idea of God is impossible

9

On the Origin of Superstition

10

On the Origin of all Religion

11

Religious fears expose men to become a prey to imposters

12

Religion seduces ignorance by the aid of the marvellous

13

Religion seduces ignorance by the aid of the marvellous

14

No Religion, if not ages of Stupidity and Barbarism

15

All Religion was produced by the desire of domination

16

What serves as a basis to Religion is most uncertain

17

It is impossible to be convinced of the existence of a God

18

It is impossible to be convinced of the existence of a God

19

The existence of God is not proved

20

It explains nothing to say, that God is a spirit

21

Spirituality is an absurdity p>

22

Whatever exists is derived from Matter

23

What is the metaphysical God of modern Theology?

24

Less unreasonable to adore the Sun, than adore a spiritual Deity

25

A spiritual Deity is incapable of volition and action

26

What is God?

27

Some remarkable Contradictions in Theology

28

To adore God, is to adore a fiction

29

Atheism is authorised by the infinity of God

30

Believing not safer than not believing in God

31

Belief in God is a habit acquired in infancy

32

Belief in God is a prejudice ov successive generations

33

On the Origin of Prejudices

34

On the effects of Prejudices

35

Theology must be instilled before the age of reason

36

The wonders of nature do not prove the existence of God

37

Nature may be explained by natural causes

38

Nature may be explained by natural causes

39

The world has never been created: Matter moves of itself

40

The world has never been created: Matter moves of itself

41

Motion is essential to Matter: no Spiritual Mover

42

The existence of Man does not prove the existence of God

43

Neither Man nor the Universe are the effects of chance

44

Order of the Universe does not prove the existence of a God

45

Order of the Universe does not prove the existence of a God

46

Absurd to adore a divine intelligence

47

Qualities given God contrary to the Essence attributed to him

48

Qualities given God contrary to the Essence attributed to him

49

Absurd to say that the human race is the object of the Universe

50

God is not made for Man, nor Man for God

51

Untrue that the object of the Universe was to render Man happy

52

What is called Providence is a word without meaning

53

This pretended Providence is the enemy of Man

54

The world is not governed by an intelligent being

55

God cannot be considered immutable

56

Good and evil are the necessary effects of natural causes

57

The consolations of Theology and paradise are imaginary

58

Another romantic reverie

59

Vain that Theology attempts to clear its God from human defects

60

Impossible to believe God is of infinite goodness and power

61

Impossible to believe God is of infinite goodness and power

62

Theology's God a monster of absurdity and injustice

63

All Religion inspires contemptible fears

64

Religion, the same as the most somber and servile Superstition

65

The love of God is impossible

66

An eternally tormenting God is a most detestable being

67

Theology is a tissue of palpable contradictions

68

The pretended works of God do not prove Divine Perfections

69

The perfection of God and the pretended creation of angels

70

Theology preaches Omnipotence of its God, yet makes impotent

71

Per all religious systems, God is capricious and foolish

72

It is absurd to say that Evil does not proceed from God

73

The foreknowledge of God proves his cruelty

74

Absurdity of the stories concerning Original Sin, and Satan

75

The Devil, like Religion, was invented to enrich the priests

76

God has no right to punish man

77

It is absurd to say, that the conduct of God a mystery

78

Ought we look for consolation, from the author of our misery?

79

God who punishes the faults which he might have prevented

80

What is called Free Will is an absurdity

81

But we must not conclude that Society has no right to punish

82

Refutation of the arguments in favour of Free Will

83

Refutation of the arguments in favour of Free Will

84

God, if there were a God, would not be free

85

According to Theology, man is not free a single instant

86

There is no evil, and no sin, but must be attributed to God

87

The prayers prove dissatisfaction of the divine will

88

Absurd to imagine repair of misfortune in another world

89

Theology justifies the evil permitted by its God

90

Jehovah, exterminations prove an unjust and barbarous God

91

Is God a generous, equitable, and tender father?

92

Man's life, deposes against goodness of a pretended God

93

We owe no gratitude to what is called Providence

94

It is folly to suppose that Man is the favourite of God

95

A comparison between Man and brutes

96

There are no animals so detestable as Tyrants

97

A refutation of the excellence of Man

98

An oriental Tale

99

It is madness to see nothing but the goodness of God

100

What is the Soul?

101

The existence of a Soul is an absurd supposition

102

It is evident that Man dies in toto

103

Incontestible arguments against the Spirituality of the Soul

104

On the absurdity of the supernatural causes

105

It is false that Materialism degrades

106

It is false that Materialism degrades

107

Idea of future life only useful to priest's trade

108

It is false that the idea of a future life is consoling

109

All religious principles are derived from the imagination

110

Religion a system to reconciles contradictions by mysteries

111

Absurdity of all Mysteries, invented for the interests of Priests

112

Absurdity of all Mysteries, invented for the interests of Priests

113

Absurdity of all Mysteries, invented for the interests of Priests

114

An universal God ought to have revealed an universal Religion

115

Religion is unnecessary, as it is unintelligible

116

All Religions are rendered ridiculous by the multitude of creeds

117

Opinion of a famous Theologian

118

The God of the Deists is not less contradictory

119

Aged belief in a Deity does not prove the existence of God

120

All Gods are savage: all Religions are monuments of ignorance

121

All religious usages bear marks of stupidity and barbarism

122

The more a religion is ancient and general, the more suspect

123

Scepticism in religious matters from very superficial study

124

Revelations examined

125

Where is the proof that God ever shewed himself or spoke to Men

126

There is nothing that proves miracles to have been ever performed

127

Strange that God spoke differently to different sects

128

Obscurity and suspicious origin of oracles

129

Absurdity of all miracles

130

Refutation of the reasoning of Pascal on miracles

131

Every new revelation is necessarily false

132

Blood of martyrs testifies against the truth of miracles

133

Fanaticism of martyrs, and the interested zeal of missionaries

134

Theology makes its God an enemy to Reason and Common Sense

135

Faith irreconcilable with Reason; and Reason preferable to Faith

136

To what absurd and ridiculous sophisms the religious are reduced

137

Ought a man to believe, on the assurance of another man

138

Faith can take root only in feeble, ignorant, or slothful minds

139

That one Religion has greater pretensions to truth an absurdity

140

Religion is unnecessary to Morality

141

Religion the weakest barrier that can be opposed to the passions

142

Honour is a more salutary and powerful bond than Religion

143

Religion does not restrain the passions of kings

144

Origin of "the divine right of kings"

145

Religion is fatal to political ameliorations

146

Christianity preaching implicit obedience to despotism

147

One object of religious principles: eternize the tyranny of kings

148

Fatal it is to persuade kings they are responsible to God alone

149

A devout king is the scourge of his kingdom

150

Tyranny finds Religion a weak obstacle to the despair of the people

151

Religion favours the wickedness of princes

152

What is an enlightened Sovereign?

153

Of the prevailing passions and crimes of the priesthood

154

The quackery of priests

155

Religion has corrupted Morality, and produced innumerable evils

156

Every Religion is intolerant

157

The evils of a state Religion

158

Religion legitimates and authorizes crime

159

The argument, that evils attributed to Religion are faults of men

160

Religion is incompatible with Morality

161

The Morality of the Gospel is impracticable

162

A society of Saints would be impossible

163

Human nature is not depraved

164

Concerning the effects of Jesus Christ's mission

165

The remission of sins was invented for the interest of priests

166

Who fear God?

167

Hell is an absurd invention

168

The bad foundation of religious morals

169

Christian Charity, as preached and practised by Theologians!!!

170

Confession, priestcraft's gold mine

171

Supposition of the existence of a God unnecessary to Morality

172

Supernatural Morality are fatal to the public welfare

173

The union of Church and State is a calamity

174

National Religions are ruinous

175

Religion paralyses Morality

176

Fatal consequences of Devotion

177

The idea of a future life is not consoling to man

178

An Atheist is fully as conscientious as a religious man

179

An Atheistical king far preferable to a religious king

180

Philosophy produces Morality

181

Religious opinions have little influence upon conduct

182

Reason leads man to Atheism

183

Fear alone makes Theists

184

Can we, and ought we, to love God?

185

God and Religion are proved to be absurdities

186

The existence of God, has not yet been demonstrated

187

Priests are more actuated by self-interest, than unbelievers

188

Presumption, and badness, more in priests, than in Atheists

189

Prejudices last but for a time

190

What if priests the apostles of reason

191

If Philosophy were substituted for Religion!

192

Recantation of an unbeliever at the point of death proves nothing

193

It is not true that Atheism breaks the bonds of society

194

Refutation of the opinion, that Religion necessary for the vulgar

195

Logical systems are not adapted to the capacity of the vulgar

196

On the futility and danger of Theology

197

On the evils produced by implicit faith

198

On the evils produced by implicit faith

199

All Religions were established by impostors, in days of ignorance

200

All Religions borrow from one another ridiculous ceremonies

201

Theology has always diverted philosophy from its right path

202

Theology explains nothing

203

Theology has always fettered Morality, and retarded progress

204

Theology has always fettered Morality, and retarded progress

205

Religion is an extravagance and a calamity

206

Religion prevents us from seeing the true causes of misfortunes

LETTERS TO EUGENIA;

OR, A PRESERVATIVE AGAINST RELIGIOUS PREJUDICES.

By Baron D'holbach

(Paul Henri Thiry Holbach (baron d') Nicolas Fréret)

Translated From The French, By Anthony C. Middleton, M.D.

CONTENTS

NAIGEON'S PREFACE.

LETTERS TO EUGENIA

LETTER I

Of the Sources of Credulity, and of the Motives which should lead to an examination of religion

LETTER II

Of the Ideas which Religion gives us of the Divinity

LETTER III

An Examination of the Holy Scriptures, of the Nature of the Christian Religion, and of the Proofs upon which Christianity is founded

LETTER IV

Of the fundamental dogmas of the Christian Religion

LETTER V

Of the Immortality of the Soul, and of the Dogma of another Life

LETTER VI

Of the Mysteries, Sacraments, and Religious Ceremonies of Christianity

LETTER VII

Of the pious Rites, Prayers, and Austerities of Christianity

LETTER VIII

Of Evangelical Virtues and Christian Perfection

LETTER IX

Of the advantages contributed to Government by Religion

LETTER X

On the Advantages Religion confers on those who profess it

LETTER XI

Of Human or Natural Morality

LETTER XII

Of the small Consequence to be attached to Men's Speculations, and the Indulgence which should be extended to them

LIBERTY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

By Frederic May Holland

1899

CONTENTS

PREFACE

LIBERTY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

CHAPTER I.

NAPOLEON AND HIS WORK

CHAPTER II.

FRUITS OF PEACE

CHAPTER III.

DEMOCRATS AND GARRISONIANS

CHAPTER IV.

EMANCIPATION

CHAPTER V.

EMERSON AND OTHER TRANSCENDENTALISTS

CHAPTER VI.

PLATFORM VERSUS PULPIT

CHAPTER VII.

THE EVOLUTIONISTS

APPENDIX: SUNDAY RECREATION

LIST OF DATES

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

By George Jacob Holyoake

"The best prophet of the future is the past."

Lord Byron

Volume I.

CONTENTS

PREFACE

CHAPTER I

CONCERNING BYGONES PREFATORY

CHAPTER II

PERSONAL INCIDENTS

CHAPTER III

OTHER INSTANCES

CHAPTER IV

FIRST STEPS IN LITERATURE

CHAPTER V

GEORGE ELIOT AND GEORGE HENRY LEWES

CHAPTER VI

WHEN BIRMINGHAM WAS A TOWN

CHAPTER VII

THE TENTH OF APRIL, 1848—ITS INCREDIBILITIES

CHAPTER VIII

THE CHARTISTS OF FICTION

CHAPTER IX

THE OLD POSTILLION

CHAPTER X

MEETING BREAKERS—LIST OF THOSE PAID FOR DOING IT

CHAPTER XI

TROUBLE WITH HER MAJESTY

CHAPTER XII

UNFORESEEN QUALITIES IN PUBLIC MEN

CHAPTER XIII

THE COBDEN SCHOOL

CHAPTER XIV

HARRIET MARTINEAU, THE DEAF GIRL OF NORWICH

CHAPTER XV

HARRIET MARTIN EAU—FURTHER INCIDENTS IN HER SINGULAR CAREER

CHAPTER XVI

THE THREE NEWMANS

CHAPTER XVII

MAZZINI IN ENGLAND-INCIDENTS IN HIS CAREER

CHAPTER XVIII

MAZZINI THE CONSPIRATOR

CHAPTER XIX

GARIBALDI—THE SOLDIER OF LIBERTY

CHAPTER XX

THE STORY OF THE BRITISH LEGION—NEVER BEFORE TOLD

CHAPTER XXI

JOHN STUART MILL, TEACHER OF THE PEOPLE

CHAPTER XXII

JOHN STUART MILL, TEACHER OF THE PEOPLE

CHAPTER XXIII

ABOUT MR. GLADSTONE

ILLUSTRATIONS

Holyoake

Parker

Lewes

Cobden

Martineau

Newman

Mazzini

Mario

Garibaldi

Mill

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

By George Jacob Holyoake

"Look backward only to correct an error of conduct for the next attempt"

George Meredith

Volume II

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XXIV.

CONVERSATIONS WITH MR. GLADSTONE

CHAPTER XXV.

HERBERT SPENCER, THE THINKER

CHAPTER XXVI.

SINGULAR CAREER OF MR. DISRAELI

CHAPTER XXVII.

CHARACTERISTICS OF JOSEPH COWEN

CHAPTER XXVIII.

CHARACTERISTICS OF JOSEPH COWEN

CHAPTER XXIX.

THE PERIL OF SCRUPLES

CHAPTER XXX.

TAKING SIDES

CHAPTER XXXI.

THINGS WHICH WENT AS THEY WOULD

CHAPTER XXXII.

STORY OF THE LAMBETH PALACE GROUNDS

CHAPTER XXXIII.

SOCIAL WONDERS ACROSS THE WATER

CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH AT SEA

CHAPTER XXXV.

ADVENTURES IN THE STREETS

CHAPTER XXXVI.

LIMPING THRIFT

CHAPTER XXXVII.

MISTRUST OF MODERATION

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

PENAL CHRISTIANITY

CHAPTER XXXIX.

TWO SUNDAYS

CHAPTER XL.

BYWAYS OF LIBERTY

CHAPTER XLI.

LAWYERS' LICENCE

CHAPTER XLII.

CHRISTIAN DAYS

CHAPTER XLIII.

NEW CONVICTIONS WHICH CAME UNSOUGHT

CHAPTER XLIV.

DIFFICULTY OF KNOWING MEN

CHAPTER XLV.

IDEAS FOR THE YOUNG

CHAPTER XLVI.

EXPERIENCES ON THE WARPATH

CHAPTER XLVII.

LOOKING BACKWARDS

THE PRINCIPLES OF SECULARISM

By George Jacob Holyoake

Contents

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTORY

CHAPTER II.

THE TERM SECULARISM

CHAPTER III.

PRINCIPLES OF SECULARISM DEFINED

CHAPTER IV.

LAWS OF SECULAR CONTROVERSY

CHAPTER V.

MAXIMS OF ASSOCIATION

CHAPTER VI.

THE SECULAR GUILD

CHAPTER VII.

ORGANIZATION INDICATED

CHAPTER VIII.

THE PLACE OF SECULARISM

CHAPTER IX.

CHARACTERISTICS OF SECULARISM

THE HISTORY OF THE LAST TRIAL BY JURY FOR ATHEISM IN ENGLAND:

A Fragment of Autobiography

Submitted For The Perusal Of Her Majesty's Attorney-General And The British Clergy.

By George Jacob Holyoake

Contents

PREFACE.

THE HISTORY OF THE LAST TRIAL BY JURY FOR ATHEISM.

CHAPTER I.

BEFORE THE IMPRISONMENT

CHAPTER II.

THE TRIAL

CHAPTER III.

AFTER THE SENTENCE

CHAPTER IV.

AFTER THE LIBERATION

A LOGIC OF FACTS:

Or Every-day Reasoning

By G. J. Holyoake

Contents

INTRODUCTION OF 1848.

PREFACE OF 1866.

A LOGIC OF FACTS.

CHAPTER I.

THE LOGIC OF THE SCHOOLS

CHAPTER II.

LOCKE-LOGIC

CHAPTER III.

LOGICAL TRUTH

CHAPTER IV.

DISCOVERY OF TRUTH

CHAPTER V.

FACTS

CHAPTER VI.

SCIENCE

CHAPTER VII.

PROPOSITIONS

CHAPTER VIII.

DEFINITIONS

CHAPTER IX.

SYLLOGISMS

CHAPTER X.

INDUCTION

CHAPTER XI.

DETECTION OF FALLACIES

CHAPTER XII.

SCEPTICISM

CHAPTER XIII.

INTELLECTUAL DARING

CHAPTER XIV.

IDOLS

CHAPTER XV.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXERCISES

CHAPTER XVI.

TECHNICAL TERMS

ENGLISH SECULARISM

A CONFESSION OF BELIEF

By George Jacob Holyoake

1896

CONTENTS

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.

CHAPTER I.

OPEN THOUGHT THE FIRST STEP TO INTELLIGENCE

CHAPTER II.

THE QUESTION STATED

CHAPTER III.

THE FIRST STAGE OF FREE THOUGHT: ITS NATURE AND LIMITATION

CHAPTER IV.

THE SECOND STAGE OF FREE THOUGHT: ENTERPRISE

CHAPTER V.

CONQUESTS OF INVESTIGATION

CHAPTER VI.

STATIONARINESS OF CRITICISM

CHAPTER VII.

THIRD STAGE OF FREE THOUGHT—SECULARISM

CHAPTER VIII.

THREE PRINCIPLES VINDICATED

CHAPTER IX.

HOW SECULARISM AROSE

CHAPTER X.

HOW SECULARISM WAS DIFFUSED

CHAPTER XI.

SECULAR INSTRUCTION DISTINCT FROM SECULARISM

CHAPTER XII.

THE DISTINCTIVENESS MADE FURTHER EVIDENT

CHAPTER XIII.

SELF-DEFENSIVE FOR THE PEOPLE

CHAPTER XIV.

REJECTED TENETS REPLACED BY BETTER

CHAPTER XV.

MORALITY INDEPENDENT OF THEOLOGY

CHAPTER XVI.

ETHICAL CERTITUDE

CHAPTER XVII.

THE ETHICAL METHOD OF CONTROVERSY

CHAPTER XVIII.

ITS DISCRIMINATION

CHAPTER XIX.

APART FROM CHRISTIANISM

CHAPTER XX.

SECULARISM CREATES A NEW RESPONSIBILITY

CHAPTER XXI.

THROUGH OPPOSITION TO RECOGNITION

CHAPTER XXII.

SELF-EXTENDING PRINCIPLES

SECULARIST CEREMONIES.

ON MARRIAGE.

NAMING CHILDREN.

OVER THE DEAD.

LIFE AND CHARACTER OF RICHARD CARLILE

By George Jacob Holyoake

1849

CONTENTS

PREFACE

LIFE AND CHARACTER OF RICHARD CARLILE

CHAPTER I

HIS PARENTAGE, APPRENTICESHIP, AND MARRIAGE

CHAPTER II

THE PUBLISHER AND THE PRISONER

CHAPTER III

THE EDITOR AND THE ATHEIST

CHAPTER IV

HIS DEATH AND CHARACTER

ST. THOMAS'S HOSPITAL

THE GHOSTS

AND OTHER LECTURES.

By Robert G. Ingersoll.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

THE GHOSTS.

THE LIBERTY OF MAN, WOMAN AND CHILD

LIBERTY OF WOMAN.

THE LIBERTY OF CHILDREN.

CONCLUSION.

1776. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.

ABOUT FARMING IN ILLINOIS.

SPEECH AT CINCINNATI

"THE PAST RISES BEFORE ME LIKE A DREAM."

THE GRANT BANQUET

A TRIBUTE TO THE Rev. ALEXANDER CLARK.

A TRIBUTE TO EBON C. INGERSOLL,

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE

A Lecture

By Robert GIngersoll

"In the nature of things there can be no evidence to establish the claim of Inspiration."

1894.

CONTENTS

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

I

THE ORIGIN OF THE BIBLE

II

IS THE OLD TESTAMENT INSPIRED?

III

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS

THE STORY OF ACHAN

THE STORY OF ELISHA

THE STORY OF DANIEL

THE STORY OF JOSEPH

IV

WHAT IS IT ALL WORTH?

V

WAS JEHOVAH A GOD OF LOVE?

VI

JEHOVAH'S ADMINISTRATION

VII

THE NEW TESTAMENT

VIII

THE PHILOSOPHY OF CHRIST

IX

IS CHRIST OUR EXAMPLE?

X

WHY SHOULD WE PLACE CHRIST AT THE TOP AND SUMMIT OF THE HUMAN RACE?

XI

INSPIRATION

XII

THE REAL BIBLE

MISTAKES of MOSES

By Robert G. Ingersoll.

1880.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

I.

SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES

II.

FREE SCHOOLS

III.

THE POLITICIANS

IV.

MAN AND WOMAN

V.

THE PENTATEUCH

VI.

MONDAY

VII.

TUESDAY

VIII.

WEDNESDAY

IX.

THURSDAY

X.

"HE MADE THE STARS ALSO"

XI.

FRIDAY

XII.

SATURDAY

XIII.

LET US MAKE MAN

XIV.

SUNDAY

XV.

THE NECESSITY FOR A GOOD MEMORY

XVI.

THE GARDEN

XVII.

THE FALL

XVIII.

DAMPNESS

XIX.

BACCHUS AND BABEL

XX.

FAITH IN FILTH

XXI.

THE HEBREWS

XXII.

THE PLAGUES

XXIII.

THE FLIGHT

XXIV.

CONFESS AND AVOID

XXV.

"INSPIRED" SLAVERY

XXVI.

"INSPIRED" MARRIAGE

XXVII.

"INSPIRED" WAR

XXVIII.

"INSPIRED" RELIGIOUS LIBERTY

XXIX.

CONCLUSION

INGERSOLLIA

By Robert G. Ingersoll

Gems Of Thought From The Lectures, Speeches, And Conversations Of Col Robert G. Ingersoll, Representative Of His Opinions And Beliefs

1882.

CONTENTS

INGERSOLLIA

INTRODUCTION

THE ROMANCE OF FARM LIFE

1. Ingersoll as a Farmer

2. The Happy Life of the Farm

3. The Ambitious Farmer's Boy

4. Never Be Afraid of Work!

5. Happiness the Object of Life

6. The Sunset of the Farmer's Life

7. Farmers, Protect Yourselves!

8. Roast the Beef, Not the Cook.

9. Cultivated Farmers.

10. The Wages of Slovenly Farming.

11. The Farmer's Happy Winter

12. The Almighty Dollar

13. The Farmer in Debt

14. Own Your Own Home

15. What to do with the Idlers

16. Farm-Life Lonely

17. The Best Farming States

18. The Laborers, the Kings and Queens

HOME AND CHILDREN

19. The Family the Only Heaven in this World

20. The Far-Seeing Eyes of Children.

21. Love and Freedom in a Cabin

22. The Turnpike Road of Happiness

23. Love Paying Ten Per Cent

24. A Word to the Cross-Grained

25. Oh! Daughters and Wives be Beautiful

26. A Wholesome Word to the Stingy

27. The Boss of the Family

28. Be Honor Bright!

29. The Opera at the Table

30. A Child's laugh sweeter than Apollo's lyre

31. Don't Wake the Children

32. How to Deal with Children

33. Give a Child a Chance

34. The Greatest Liars in Michigan

35. Forgive the Children!

36. A Solemn Satire on Whipping Children

37. The Whips and Gods are Gone!

INDIVIDUALITY

38. Absolute Independence of the Individual

39. Saved by Disobedience

40. Intellectual Tyranny

41. Say What You Think

42. I Want to Put Out the Fires of Hell

43. The Puritans

44. A Star in the Sky of Despair

45. Do not Shock the Heathen!

46. I will Settle with God Myself

47. I Claim my Right to Guess

48. The Brain a Castle

49. I am Something

50. Every Man a Bight to Think

51. Too Early to Write a Creed

52. Every Mind True to Itself

PROGRESS

53. The Torch of Progress.

54. Gold makes a Barren Landscape

55. A Grand Achievement

56. The Divorce of Church and State

57. Professors

58. Developement

59. Poet's Dream

60. The Temple of the Future

61. The final Goal

62. The Eighteenth Century

POLITICAL QUESTIONS

63. Liberty—Fraternity—Equality!

64. Liberty!

65. Ingersoll Not a Politician

66. Civilization

67. Cornell University

68. Church and School Divorced

69. Laws That Want Repealing

70. Government Secular

71. 1876! (1776?)

72. Candidates Made Hypocrites

73. The Church and the Throne

74. The Old Idea

75. Liberty for Politicians

76. Tax all Church Property

77. The Source of Power

78. The Best Blood of the Old Word come to the New

79. No State Church

80. The Enthusiasts of 1776

81. The Church Must Have no Sword

82. We are All of Us Kings! I want the power where some one can use

83. Honesty Tells!

84. Working for Others.

85. State Sovereignty

86. The King of America

87. Years Without Seeing a Dollar!

88. The Wail of Dead Nations

89. What the Republican Party Did

90. Doings of Democrats

91. Photograph of a Democrat.

92. I am a Republican, I Tell You!

93. Recollect!

94. Give Every Man a Chance

95. Who Shall Rule the Country?

96. The Declaration of Independence

97. The World Grows Brighter.

98. The Column of July

99. A Nation of Rascals

100. We are a Great People

101. Mule Equality

102. Room for Every Wing.

103. The Republican Platform.

104. Our Government the best on Earth

105. Will the Second Century of America be as good as the First?

SCIENCE

106. The Glory of Science.

107. The Tables Turned

108. Science Better than a Creed

109. The Religion of Science

110. Science not Sectarian

111. The Epitaph of all Religions

112. The Real Priest

113. Science is Power

114. Science Supreme

115. Science Opening the Gates of Thought

116. Stars and Grains of Sand

117. The Trinity of Science

118. The Old and the New Old ideas perished in the retort of the

119. The Triumphs of Science

120. What Science Found!

121. Science the only Lever

SLAVERY

122. The Colonel Short of Words!!!

123. Slavery in the Name of Religion

124. The Patrons of Slavery

125. A Colored Man in Congress

126. The Zig-zag Strip

127. Black People have Suffered Enough

128. The History of Civilization

129. Does God Uphold Slavery?

130. Solemn Defiance

THE WAR

131. The Soldiers of the Republic

132. Honor to the Brave!

133. What Were We Fighting For?

134. The Revolution Consummated

135. Fighting Done!—Work Begun!

136. Manhood worth more than Gold

137. Grander than Greek or Roman.

138. Let us Drink to the Living and the Dead

139. Will the Wounds of the War be Healed?

140. Saviours of the Nation

141. General Grant

MONEY THAT IS MONEY

142. Paper is not Money

143. The Debt will be paid

144. 1873 to 1879!

145. A Voter because a Man

146. Keep the Flag in Heaven!

147. Prosperity and Resumption hand in hand

148. Every Poor Man should Stand by the Government

149. We Will Settle Pair!

150. A Government with a Long Arm

151. No Repudiation

152. The Great Crash!

153. Promises Don't Pay

154. Solid and Bright!

155. The South and the Tariff

156. I am for Protection

157. The Old Woman of Tewksbury

158. American Muscle, Coined into Gold

159. Inflation

160. Resources of Illinois.

161. Money!

162. Money by Work

163. Meat Twice a Year

164. America a Glorious Land

165. How to Spend a Dollar

166. Honesty is Best always and Everywhere

167. A Fountain of Greenbacks

168. What the Greenback says!

169. Honest Methods

170. Silver demonetized by Fraud!

RELIGIOUS QUESTIONS

171. The Crime of Crimes!

172. Faith—A Mixture of Insanity and Ignorance

173. What the Saints Could Cure!

174. The Sleep of Persecutors

175. Crime Rampant and God Silent!

176. How Criminals Die Serenely!

177. The first Corpse and the first Cathedral

178. The Sixteenth Century

179. An Orthodox Gentleman

180. A Bold Assertion

181. History a Bloody Farce!

182. Weak ones Suffering—Heaven deaf

183. Heaven has no Ear, no Hand

184. Religion is Tyrannical

185. Religion and Facts

186. Religion not the End of Life

187. Creeds

188. The Worst Religion in the World

189. Religion Demanding Miracles

190. We Want One Fact

191. The Design Argument

192. Down, Forever Down

193. The Back

194. An Awful Admission

CHURCHES AND PRIESTS

195. The Church Forbids Investigation

196. The Church Charges Falsely

197. The Church in the "Dark Ages"

198. The Few Say, "Think!"

199. The Church and the Tree of Knowledge

200. The Church Cries, "Believe!"

201. The Heretics Cried, "Halt!"

202. The World not so Awful Flat

203. From Whence Come Wars?

204. Another Day of Divine Work

205. The Donkey and the Lion

206. The Orthodox Christian

207. Alms-Dish and Sword

208. The Church the Great Robber

209. The Church Impotent

210. Toleration

211. Shakespeare's Plays v. Sermons

212. Why Should the Church be Merciful?

213. The Church and the Infidel.

214. Back to Chaos

215. Infinite Impudence of the Church

216. Wanted!—A New Method

217. The Kirk of Scotland

218. The Church Looks Back

219. Diogenes

220. The Church and War

221. The Call to Preach

222. Burning Servetus

223. Freedom for the Clergy

224. The Pulpit Weakening

225. Origin of the Priesthood

226. The Clergy on Heaven

227. The Parson, the Crane and the Fish

228. Banish Me from Eden—But!

229. The Pulpit's Cry of Fear

230. Restive Clergymen

231. The Parson Factory at Andover

232. A Charge to Presbyteries

THE BIBLE

233. Nature the True Bible

234. Inspiration

335. The 109th Psalm!

236. I Don't Believe the Bible

237. The Bible the Real Persecutor

238. Immoralities of the Bible

239. The Bible Stands in the Way

240. The Bible False

241. The Man I Love

242. Whale, Jonah and All

243. Damned for Laughing at Samson

244. The Man, Not the Book, Inspired

245. The Bible a Chain

246. Absurd and Foolish Fables

247. The Bible the Work of Man

248. Something to Admire, not Laugh at

249. An Intellectual Deformity

250. The Bible a Poor Product

251. The Bible the Battle Ground of Sects

252. The Bible Childish

253. Where Moses got the Pentateuch

254. God's Letter to His Children

255. Examination a Crime

256. Read the Bible—and Then!

257. An Infallible Book Makes Slaves

258. Can a Sane Man Believe in Inspiration?

259. An Inspiration Test

260. The Real Bible

261. The Bad Passages in the Bible not Inspired

262. Too much Pictorial

263. One Plow worth a Million Sermons

INFIDELS

264. The Infidels of 1776

265. The Legitimate Influence of Religion

266. Infidels the Flowers of the World

267. The Noblest Sons of, Earth

268. How Ingersoll became an Infidel

269. Why Should Infidels Die in Fear?

270. Infidelity is Liberty

271. The World in Debt to Infidels

272. Infidels the Pioneers of Progress

273. Infidels the Great Discoverers

274. The Altar of Reason

GODS AND DEVILS

275. Every Nation has Created a God

276. Gods with Back-Hair

277. Creation the Decomposition of the Infinite

278. The Gods Are as the People Are

279. Gods Shouldn't Make Mistakes

280. Miracles

281. Plenty of Gods on Hand

282. The Devil Difficulty

283. Was the Devil an Idiot?

284. Industrious Deities

285. God in Idleness

286. Fancy a Devil Drowning a World

287. Some Gods Very Particular About Little Things

288 The Gods of To-day the Scorn of To-morrow

289. No Evidence of a God in Nature

290. Great Variety in Gods

291. God Grows Smaller

292. Give the Devil His Due

293. Casting out Devils

294. On the Horns of a Dilemma

295. The Devil and the Swine

296. How can I assist God?

297. Can God be Improved?

298. That Dreadful Apple!

299. The Devils better than the Gods

300. Is it Possible?

301. It is Impossible!

HEAVEN AND HELL

302. Hope of a Future Life

303. I am Immortal

304. What if Death Does End All?

305. The Old World Ignorant of Destiny

306. Where the Doctrine of Hell was born

307. The Grand Companionships of Hell

308. Horror of Horrors!

309. The Drama of Damnation

310. Annihilation rather than be a God

311. "All that have Red Hair shall be Damned."

312. The Conscience of a Hyena

313. I Leave the Dead

314. Calvin in Hell!

GOVERNING GREAT MEN

315. Jesus Christ

316. The Emperor Constantine.

317. Did Franklin and Jefferson Die in Fear?

318. Angels at Constantino's Dying Bed!

319. Diderot

320. Benedict Spinoza

321. Thomas Paine

322. The Greatest of all Political Writers

323. The Writings of Paine

324. The Last Words of Paine.

325. Paine Believed in God

326. The Intellectual Hera

327. Paine, Franklin, Jefferson

328. David Hume

329. Voltaire

330. John Calvin

331. Calvin's Five Fetters

332. Humboldt

333. Humbolt's Travels

334. Humboldt's Illustrious Companions

335. Humboldt the Apostle of Science

336. Ingersoll Muses by Napoleon's Tomb

337. Eulogy on J. G. Blaine

338. A Model Leader

339. Abraham Lincoln

340. Swedenborg

341. Jeremy Bentham

342. Charles Fourier

343. Auguste Comte

344. Herbert Spencer

345. Robert Collyer

346. John Milton

347. Ernst Haeckel

348. Professor Swing, a Dove amongst Vultures

349. Queen Victoria and George Eliot

350. Bough on Rabbi Bien

351. General Garfield

352. "Wealthy in Integrity; In Brain a Millionaire."

353. Garfield a Certificate of the Splendor of the American Constitution

354. Dr. W. Hiram Thomas

MISCELLANEOUS

355. Heresy and Orthodoxy

356. The Aristocracy that will Survive.

357. Truth will Bear the Test

358. Paring Nails

359. There may be a God

360. The People are Beginning to Think

361. Unchained Thought

362. Man the Victor of the Future

363. The Sacred Sabbath

364. Make the Sabbath Merry

365. Away to the Hills and the Sea

366. Melancholy Sundays

367. Moses took Egyptian Law for his Model

368. A False Standard of Success

369. Toilers and Idlers

370. The Sad Wilderness History

371. Law Much Older than Sinai

372. Who is the Blasphemer?

373. Standing Tip for God

374. Matter and Force

375. Haeckel before Moses!

376. How was it Done?

377. General Joshua

378. Early Rising is Barbaric!

379. Sleep is Medicine!

380. Never Rise at Four O'Clock

381. The Hermit is Mad

382. Duke Orang-Outang

383. Self-Made Men

384. The One Window in the Ark

385. No Ante-Diluvian Camp-Meetings!

386. Hard Work in the Ark

387. What did Moses know about the Sun?

388. Something for Nothing

389. Polygamy

390. The Colonel in the Kitchen—How to Cook a Beefsteak

391. Fresh Air

392. Cooking a Fine Art

393. Scathing Impeachment of Intemperance

394. Liberty Defined

395. Free, Honest Thought

396. Ingersoll Prefers Shoemakers to Princes

397. Sham Dignity

398. A Good Time Coming!

399. Who is the True Nobleman?

400. Wanted!—More Manliness

401. Education of Nature

402. The Worker Wearing the Purple

403. Flowers

404. Be Happy—Here and Now!

405. The School House a Fort

406. We are Getting Free

407. The Solid Rock

INGERSOLL'S FIVE GOSPELS

408. The Gospel of Cheerfulness

409. The Gospel of Liberty

410. The Gospel of 'Good Living

411. The Gospel of Intelligence

412. The Gospel of Justice

GEMS FROM THE CONTROVERSIAL GASKET

413. The Origin of the Controversy

414. What is Christianity?

415. Summary of Evangelical Belief

416. A Profound Change in the World of Thought

417. The Believer in the Inspiration of the Bible has too Much to Believe

418. A Frank Admission

419. The Bible Should be Better than any other Book

420. A Serious Charge

421. If the Bible is Not Verbally Inspired, What Then?

422. A Hindu Example

423. A Test Fairly Applied

424. Suppose!

425. Proofs of Civilization

426. A Persian Gospel

427. Man the Author of all Books

428. God and Brahma

429. Matthew, Mark, and Luke

430. Christianity Takes no Step in Advance

431. Christianity a Mixture of Good and Evil

432. Jehovah, Epictetus and Cicero

433. The Atonement

434. Sin as a Debt

435. The Logic of the Coffin

436. Judas Iscariot

437. The Standard of Right

438. What is Conscience?

439. No Right to Think!

440. The Liberty of the Bible

441. Slavery in Heaven

442. Jehovah Breaking His Own Laws

443. Who Designed the Designer?

444. What we Know of the Infinite

445. The Universe Self-Existent

446. Jehovah's Promise Broken

447. Character Bather than Creed

448. Mohammed the Prophet of God

449. Wanted!—A Little More Legislation

450. Is all that Succeeds Inspired?

451. The Morality in Christianity

452. Miracle Mongers

453. The Honor Due to Christ

454. Christianity has no Monopoly in Morals

455. Old Age in Superstition's Lap

456. Ararat in Chicago

457. How Gods and Devils are Made

458. The Romance of Figures

459. God and Zeno

460. Why was Christ so Silent?

461. The Philosophy of Action

462. Infinite Punishment for Finite Crimes.

463. Whence Came the Gospels?

464. Mr. Black's Admission

465. The Stars Upon the Door of France

A KIND WORD FOR JOHN CHINAMAN

466. The Select Committee Afraid

467. The Gods of the Joss-House and Patmos

468. A Little Too Late

469. Christianity has a Fair Show in San Francisco

470. An Arrow from the Quiver of Satire

471. We Have no Religious System

472. Congress Nothing to Do with Religion

473. Concessions of the Illustrious Four!

474. Do not Trample on John Chinaman

475. Be Honest with the Chinese

476. An Honest Merchant the Best Missionary

477. Good Words from Confucius

478. The Ancient Chinese

479. The Chinese and Civil Service Reform

480. Invading China in the Name of Opium and Christ

481. Don't be Dishonest in the Name of God

CONCERNING CREEDS AND THE TYRANNY OF SECTS

482. Diversity of Opinion Abolished by Henry VIII

483. Spencer and Darwin Damned

484. The Dead do Not Persecute

485. The Atheist a Legal Outcast in Illinois

486. How the Owls Hoot

487. The Fate of Theological Students

488. Trials for Heresy

489. Presbyterianism Softening

490. The Methodist "Hoist with his own Petard."

491. The Precious Doctrine of Total Depravity

492. Guilty of Heresy

493. Dishonest Teachers.

494. Self-Reliance a Deadly Sin!

495. A Hundred and Fifty Years Ago

496. The Despotism of Faith

497. Believe, or Beware

498. Calvin's Petrified Heart

499. Logic Unconfined.

500. Politeness at Athens!

501. The Tail of a Lion

502. While the Preachers Talked the People Slept

503. Christianity no Friend to Progress

504. Where is the New Eden?

505. The Real Eden is Beyond

506. Party Names Belittle Men

A FEW PLAIN QUESTIONS

507. Where Did the Serpent Come From?

508. Must We Believe Fables to be Good and True? Must we, in order to be

509. Why Did Not God Kill the Serpent?

510. Questions About the Ark

511. Was Language Confounded at Babel.

512. Would God Kill a Man for Making Ointment?

513. How Did Water run up Hill?

514. Would a Real God Uphold Slavery?

515. Will There Be an Eternal Auto da Fe?

516. Why Hate an Atheist?

ORIENT PEARLS AS RANDOM STRUNG

INGERSOLL'S ORATION AT HIS BROTHER'S GRAVE

INGERSOLL'S DREAM OF THE WAR

EPIGRAMS.

DEFINITIONS.

BELIEFS.

FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

A TREATISE ON THE POPULATION QUESTION

By Charles Knowlton

CONTENTS

PUBLISHERS' PREFACE

PHILOSOPHICAL PROEM

FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

CHAPTER I.

TO LIMIT AT WILL THE NUMBER OF THEIR OFFSPRING

CHAPTER II.

ON GENERATION

CHAPTER III.

OF PROMOTING AND CHECKING CONCEPTION

CHAPTER IV.

REMARKS ON THE REPRODUCTIVE INSTINCT

APPENDIX

MYTH, RITUAL, AND RELIGION

Volume One

By Andrew Lang

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO NEW IMPRESSION.

PREFACE TO NEW EDITION.

MYTH, RITUAL, AND RELIGION

CHAPTER I.

SYSTEMS OF MYTHOLOGY

CHAPTER II.

NEW SYSTEM PROPOSED

CHAPTER III.

THE MENTAL CONDITION OF SAVAGES—CONFUSION WITH NATURE—TOTEMISM

CHAPTER IV.

THE MENTAL CONDITION OF SAVAGES—MAGIC—METAMORPHOSIS—METAPHYSIC—PSYCHOLOGY

CHAPTER V.

NATURE MYTHS

CHAPTER VI.

NON-ARYAN MYTHS OF THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND OF MAN

CHAPTER VII.

INDO-ARYAN MYTHS—SOURCES OF EVIDENCE

CHAPTER VIII.

INDIAN MYTHS OF THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND OF MAN

CHAPTER IX.

GREEK MYTHS OF THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND MAN

CHAPTER X.

GREEK COSMOGONIC MYTHS

CHAPTER XI.

SAVAGE DIVINE MYTHS

MYTH, RITUAL AND RELIGION

Volume II.

By Andrew Lang

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XII. GODS OF THE LOWEST RACES.

CHAPTER XIII. GODS OF THE LOWEST RACES.

CHAPTER XIV. AMERICAN DIVINE MYTHS

CHAPTER XV. MEXICAN DIVINE MYTHS

CHAPTER XVI. THE MYTHOLOGY OF EGYPT

CHAPTER XVII. GODS OF THE ARYANS OF INDIA.

CHAPTER XVIII. GREEK DIVINE MYTHS

APOLLO.

ARTEMIS.

DIONYSUS.

ATHENE.

HERMES.

DEMETER.

CONCLUSION.

CHAPTER XIX. HEROIC AND ROMANTIC MYTHS.

APPENDIX A. Fontenelle's forgotten common sense

APPENDIX B. Reply to Objections

THE STORY OF THE MORMONS

FROM THE DATE OF THEIR ORIGIN TO THE YEAR 1901

By William Alexander Linn

CONTENTS

PREFACE

DETAILED CONTENTS

THE STORY OF THE MORMONS

BOOK I. — THE MORMON ORIGIN

CHAPTER I. — FACILITY OF HUMAN BELIEF

CHAPTER II. — THE SMITH FAMILY

CHAPTER III. — HOW JOSEPH SMITH BECAME A MONEY-DIGGER

CHAPTER IV. — FIRST ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE GOLDEN BIBLE

CHAPTER V. — THE DIFFERENT ACCOUNTS OF THE REVELATION OF THE BIBLE

CHAPTER VI. — TRANSLATION AND PUBLICATION OF THE BIBLE

CHAPTER VII. — THE SPAULDING MANUSCRIPT

CHAPTER VIII. — SIDNEY RIGDON

CHAPTER IX. — "THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL"

CHAPTER X. — THE WITNESSES TO THE PLATES

CHAPTER XI. — THE MORMON BIBLE

CHAPTER XII. — ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH

CHAPTER XIII. — THE MORMONS' BELIEFS AND DOCTRINES—CHURCH GOVERNMENT

BOOK II. — IN OHIO

CHAPTER I. — THE FIRST CONVERTS AT KIRTLAND

CHAPTER II. — WILD VAGARIES OF THE CONVERTS

CHAPTER III. — GROWTH OF THE CHURCH

CHAPTER IV. — GIFTS OF TONGUES AND MIRACLES

CHAPTER V. — SMITH'S OHIO BUSINESS ENTERPRISES

CHAPTER VI. — LAST DAYS AT KIRTLAND

BOOK III. — IN MISSOURI

CHAPTER I. — THE DIRECTIONS TO THE SAINTS ABOUT THEIR ZION

CHAPTER II. — SMITH'S FIRST VISITS TO MISSOURI—FOUNDING THE CITY AND THE TEMPLE

CHAPTER III. — THE EXPULSION FROM JACKSON COUNTY—THE ARMY OF ZION

CHAPTER IV. — FRUITLESS NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE JACKSON COUNTY PEOPLE

CHAPTER V. — IN CLAY, CALDWELL, AND DAVIESS COUNTIES

CHAPTER VI. — RADICAL DISSENSIONS IN THE CHURCH—ORIGIN OF THE DANITES—TITHING

CHAPTER VII. — BEGINNING OF ACTIVE HOSTILITIES

CHAPTER VIII. — A STATE OF CIVIL WAR

CHAPTER IX. — THE FINAL EXPULSION FROM THE STATE

BOOK IV. — IN ILLINOIS

CHAPTER I. — THE RECEPTION OF THE MORMONS

CHAPTER II. — THE SETTLEMENT OF NAUVOO

CHAPTER III. — THE BUILDING UP OF THE CITY—FOREIGN PROSELYTING

CHAPTER IV. — THE NAUVOO CITY GOVERNMENT—TEMPLE AND OTHER BUILDINGS

CHAPTER V. — THE MORMONS IN POLITICS—MISSOURI REQUISITIONS FOR SMITH

CHAPTER VI. — SMITH A CANDIDATE FOR PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES

CHAPTER VII. — SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN NAUVOO

CHAPTER VIII. — SMITH'S PICTURE OF HIMSELF AS AUTOCRAT

CHAPTER IX. — SMITH'S FALLING OUT WITH BENNETT AND HIGBEE

CHAPTER X. — THE INSTITUTION OF POLYGAMY

CHAPTER XI. — PUBLIC ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DOCTRINE OF POLYGAMY

CHAPTER XII. — THE SUPPRESSION OF THE EXPOSITOR

CHAPTER XIII. — UPRISING OF THE NON-MORMONS—SMITH'S ARREST

CHAPTER XIV. — THE MURDER OF THE PROPHET—HIS CHARACTER

CHAPTER XV. — AFTER SMITH'S DEATH—RIGDON'S LAST DAYS

CHAPTER XVI. — RIVALRIES OVER THE SUCCESSION

CHAPTER XVII. — BRIGHAM YOUNG

CHAPTER XVIII. — RENEWED TROUBLE FOR THE MORMONS—"THE BURNINGS"

CHAPTER XIX. — THE EXPULSION OF THE MORMONS

CHAPTER XX. — THE EVACUATION OF NAUVOO—"THE LAST MORMON WAR"

CHAPTER XXI. — NAUVOO AFTER THE EXODUS

BOOK V. — THE MIGRATION TO UTAH

CHAPTER I. — PREPARATIONS FOR THE LONG MARCH

CHAPTER II. — FROM THE MISSISSIPPI TO THE MISSOURI

CHAPTER III. — THE MORMON BATTALION

CHAPTER IV. — THE CAMPS ON THE MISSOURI

CHAPTER V. — THE PIONEER TRIP ACROSS THE PLAINS

CHAPTER VI. — FROM THE ROCKIES TO SALT LAKE VALLEY

CHAPTER VII. — THE FOLLOWING COMPANIES—LAST DAYS ON THE MISSOURI

BOOK VI. — IN UTAH

CHAPTER I. — THE FOUNDING OF SALT LAKE CITY

CHAPTER II. — PROGRESS OF THE SETTLEMENT

CHAPTER III. — THE FOREIGN IMMIGRATION TO UTAH

CHAPTER IV. — THE HAND-CART TRAGEDY

CHAPTER V. — EARLY POLITICAL HISTORY

CHAPTER VI. — BRIGHAM YOUNG'S DESPOTISM

CHAPTER VII. — THE "REFORMATION"

CHAPTER VIII. — SOME CHURCH-INSPIRED MURDERS

CHAPTER IX. — BLOOD ATONEMENT

CHAPTER X. — THE TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT—JUDGE BROCCHUS'S EXPERIENCE

CHAPTER XI. — MORMON TREATMENT OF FEDERAL OFFICERS

CHAPTER XII. — THE MORMON "WAR"

CHAPTER XIII. — THE MORMON PURPOSE

CHAPTER XIV. — COLONEL KANE'S MISSION

CHAPTER XV. — THE PEACE COMMISSION

CHAPTER XVI. — THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE

CHAPTER XVII. — AFTER THE "WAR"

CHAPTER XVIII. — ATTITUDE OF THE MORMONS DURING THE SOUTHERN REBELLION

CHAPTER XIX. — EASTERN VISITORS TO SALT LAKE CITY—UNPUNISHED MURDERERS

CHAPTER XX. — GENTILE IRRUPTION AND MORMON SCHISM

CHAPTER XXI. — THE LAST YEARS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG

CHAPTER XXII. — BRIGHAM YOUNG'S DEATH—HIS CHARACTER

CHAPTER XXIII. — SOCIAL ASPECTS OF POLYGAMY

CHAPTER XXIV. — THE FIGHT AGAINST POLYGAMY—STATEHOOD

CHAPTER XXV. — THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY

ILLUSTRATIONS

Facsimile of the Characters Of The Book Of Mormon

Stenhouse Plates

"Scripture" Chapter Headings

Order and Unity of the Kingdom Of God

Seal

Egyptian Papyri

Bank-note

List of Wives

THE TWO TESTS

THE SUPERNATURAL CLAIMS OF CHRISTIANITY

TRIED BY TWO OF ITS OWN RULES

By Lionel Lisle

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

THE TWO TESTS.

CHAPTER I.

THE BIRTH OF JESUS, AND THE SUPERNATURAL EVENTS CONNECTED

CHAPTER II.

THE SUPERNATURAL TESTIMONIES DURING THE LIFETIME OF JESUS

CHAPTER III.

THE MIRACLES

CHAPTER IV.

THE FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY

CHAPTER V.

THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF JESUS

CHAPTER VI.

CONCLUSION

THE STORY OF MANKIND

By Hendrik Van Loon, Ph.D.

CONTENTS

FOREWORD

THE STORY OF MANKIND

THE SETTING OF THE STAGE

OUR EARLIEST ANCESTORS

PREHISTORIC MAN

HIEROGLYPHICS

THE NILE VALLEY

THE STORY OF EGYPT

MESOPOTAMIA

THE SUMERIANS

MOSES

THE PHOENICIANS

THE INDO-EUROPEANS

THE AEGEAN SEA

THE GREEKS

THE GREEK CITIES

GREEK SELF-GOVERNMENT

GREEK LIFE

THE GREEK THEATRE

THE PERSIAN WARS

ATHENS vs. SPARTA

ALEXANDER THE GREAT

ROME AND CARTHAGE

THE RISE OF ROME

THE ROMAN EMPIRE

JOSHUA OF NAZARETH

THE FALL OF ROME

RISE OF THE CHURCH

MOHAMMED

CHARLEMAGNE

THE NORSEMEN

FEUDALISM

CHIVALRY

POPE vs. EMPEROR

THE CRUSADES

THE MEDIAEVAL CITY

MEDIAEVAL SELF-GOVERNMENT

THE MEDIAEVAL WORLD

MEDIAEVAL TRADE

THE RENAISSANCE

THE AGE OF EXPRESSION

THE GREAT DISCOVERIES

BUDDHA AND CONFUCIUS

THE REFORMATION

RELIGIOUS WARFARE

THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION

THE BALANCE OF POWER

THE RISE OF RUSSIA

RUSSIA vs. SWEDEN

THE RISE OF PRUSSIA

THE MERCANTILE SYSTEM

THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION

THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

NAPOLEON

THE HOLY ALLIANCE

THE GREAT REACTION

NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE

THE AGE OF THE ENGINE

THE SOCIAL REVOLUTION

EMANCIPATION

THE AGE OF SCIENCE

ART

COLONIAL EXPANSION AND WAR

A NEW WORLD

AS IT EVER SHALL BE

CONCERNING THE PICTURES

AN HISTORICAL READING LIST FOR CHILDREN

SUPERSTITION IN ALL AGES

By Jean Meslier

1732

A Roman Catholic Priest, Who, After A Pastoral Service Of Thirty Years At Etrepigny In Champagne, France, Wholly Abjured Religious Dogmas, And Left As His Last Will And Testament To His Parishioners, And To The World, To Be Published After His Death, The Following Pages, Entitled: Common Sense.

CONTENTS

LIFE OF JEAN MESLIER BY VOLTAIRE.

PREFACE OF THE AUTHOR.

COMMON SENSE.

I.

APOLOGUE.

II

WHAT IS THEOLOGY?

III.

IV

MAN BORN NEITHER RELIGIOUS NOR DEISTICAL.

V

IT IS NOT NECESSARY TO BELIEVE IN A GOD

VI

RELIGION IS FOUNDED UPON CREDULITY.

VII

EVERY RELIGION IS AN ABSURDITY.

VIII

THE NOTION OF GOD IS IMPOSSIBLE.

IX

ORIGIN OF SUPERSTITION.

X

ORIGIN OF ALL RELIGION.

XI

IN THE NAME OF RELIGION CHARLATANS TAKE ADVANTAGE

XII

RELIGION ENTICES IGNORANCE BY THE AID OF THE MARVELOUS.

XIII

CONTINUATION.

XIV

THERE WOULD NEVER HAVE BEEN ANY RELIGION IF . . .

XV

ALL RELIGION WAS BORN OF THE DESIRE TO DOMINATE.

XVI

THAT WHICH SERVES AS A BASIS FOR ALL RELIGION IS VERY UNCERTAIN.

XVII

IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO BE CONVINCED OF THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.

XVIII

CONTINUATION.

XIX

THE EXISTENCE OF GOD IS NOT PROVED.

XX

TO SAY THAT GOD IS A SPIRIT, IS TO SPEAK WITHOUT SAYING ANYTHING

XXI

SPIRITUALITY IS A CHIMERA.

XXII

ALL WHICH EXISTS SPRINGS FROM THE BOSOM OF MATTER.

XXIII

WHAT IS THE METAPHYSICAL GOD OF MODERN THEOLOGY?

XXIV

IT WOULD BE MORE RATIONAL TO WORSHIP THE SUN THAN A SPIRITUAL GOD.

XXV

A SPIRITUAL GOD IS INCAPABLE OF WILLING AND OF ACTING.

XXVI

WHAT IS GOD?

XXVII

REMARKABLE CONTRADICTIONS OF THEOLOGY.

XXVIII

TO ADORE GOD IS TO ADORE A FICTION.

XXIX

THE INFINITY OF GOD AND THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF KNOWING THE DIVINE

XXX

IT IS NEITHER LESS NOR MORE CRIMINAL TO BELIEVE IN GOD THAN NOT TO

XXXI

THE BELIEF IN GOD IS NOTHING BUT A MECHANICAL HABITUDE

XXXII

IT IS A PREJUDICE WHICH HAS BEEN HANDED FROM FATHER TO CHILDREN

XXXIII

ORIGIN OF PREJUDICES.

XXXIV

HOW THEY TAKE ROOT AND SPREAD.

XXXV

MEN WOULD NEVER HAVE BELIEVED IN THE PRINCIPLES OF MODERN THEOLOGY

XXXVI

THE WONDERS OF NATURE DO NOT PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.

XXXVII

THE WONDERS OF NATURE EXPLAIN THEMSELVES BY NATURAL CAUSES.

XXXVIII

CONTINUATION.

XXXIX

THE WORLD HAS NOT BEEN CREATED, AND MATTER MOVES BY ITSELF.

XL

CONTINUATION.

XLI

OTHER PROOFS THAT MOTION IS IN THE ESSENCE OF MATTER

XLII

THE EXISTENCE OF MAN DOES NOT PROVE THAT OF GOD.

XLIII

HOWEVER, NEITHER MAN NOR THE UNIVERSE IS THE EFFECT OF CHANCE.

XLIV

NEITHER DOES THE ORDER OF THE UNIVERSE PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD

XLV

CONTINUATION.

XLVI

A PURE SPIRIT CAN NOT BE INTELLIGENT

XLVII

ALL THE QUALITIES WHICH THEOLOGY GIVES TO ITS GOD ARE CONTRARY

XLVIII

CONTINUATION.

XLIX

IT IS ABSURD TO SAY THAT THE HUMAN RACE IS THE OBJECT AND THE END

L

GOD IS NOT MADE FOR MAN, NOR MAN FOR GOD.

LI

IT IS NOT TRUE THAT THE OBJECT OF THE FORMATION OF THE . . .

LII

WHAT IS CALLED PROVIDENCE IS BUT A WORD VOID OF SENSE.

LIII

THIS PRETENDED PROVIDENCE IS LESS OCCUPIED IN CONSERVING . . .

LIV

NO! THE WORLD IS NOT GOVERNED BY AN INTELLIGENT BEING.

LV

GOD CAN NOT BE CALLED IMMUTABLE.

LVI

EVIL AND GOOD ARE THE NECESSARY EFFECTS OF NATURAL CAUSES

LVII

THE VANITY OF THEOLOGICAL CONSOLATIONS

LVIII

ANOTHER IDLE FANCY.

LIX

IN VAIN DOES THEOLOGY EXERT ITSELF TO ACQUIT GOD OF MAN'S DEFECTS.

LX

WE CAN NOT BELIEVE IN A DIVINE PROVIDENCE

LXI

CONTINUATION.

LXII

THEOLOGY MAKES OF ITS GOD A MONSTER OF NONSENSE, OF INJUSTICE

LXIII

ALL RELIGION INSPIRES BUT A COWARDLY AND INORDINATE FEAR

LXIV

THERE IS IN REALITY NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN . . .

LXV

ACCORDING TO THE IDEAS WHICH THEOLOGY GIVES OF DIVINITY

LXVI

BY THE INVENTION OF THE DOGMA OF THE ETERNAL TORMENTS OF HELL

LXVII

THEOLOGY IS BUT A SERIES OF PALPABLE CONTRADICTIONS.

LXVIII

THE PRETENDED WORKS OF GOD DO NOT PROVE AT ALL . . .

LXIX

THE PERFECTION OF GOD DOES NOT SHOW TO ANY MORE ADVANTAGE . . .

LXX

THEOLOGY PREACHES THE OMNIPOTENCE OF ITS GOD

LXXI

ACCORDING TO ALL THE RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE EARTH

LXXII

IT IS ABSURD TO SAY THAT EVIL DOES NOT COME FROM GOD.

LXXIII

THE FORESIGHT ATTRIBUTED TO GOD

LXXIV

ABSURDITY OF THE THEOLOGICAL FABLES UPON ORIGINAL SIN

LXXV

THE DEVIL, LIKE RELIGION, WAS INVENTED TO ENRICH THE PRIESTS.

LXXVI

IF GOD COULD NOT RENDER HUMAN NATURE SINLESS, HE HAS NO RIGHT . . .

LXXVII

IT IS ABSURD TO SAY THAT GOD'S CONDUCT MUST BE A MYSTERY TO MAN

LXXVIII

IT IS ABSURD TO CALL HIM A GOD OF JUSTICE AND GOODNESS

LXXIX

A GOD WHO PUNISHES THE FAULTS WHICH HE COULD HAVE PREVENTED

LXXX

FREE WILL IS AN IDLE FANCY.

LXXXI

WE SHOULD NOT CONCLUDE FROM THIS THAT SOCIETY HAS NOT THE RIGHT . . .

LXXXII

REFUTATION OF THE ARGUMENTS IN FAVOR OF FREE WILL.

LXXXIII

CONTINUATION.

LXXXIV

GOD HIMSELF, IF THERE WAS A GOD, WOULD NOT BE FREE

LXXXV

EVEN ACCORDING TO THEOLOGICAL PRINCIPLES, MAN IS NOT FREE

LXXXVI

ALL EVIL, ALL DISORDER, ALL SIN, CAN BE ATTRIBUTED BUT TO GOD

LXXXVII

MEN'S PRAYERS TO GOD PROVE SUFFICIENTLY THAT THEY ARE NOT . . .

LXXXVIII

THE REPARATION OF THE INIQUITIES AND THE MISERIES OF THIS

LXXXIX

THEOLOGY JUSTIFIES THE EVIL AND INJUSTICE PERMITTED BY ITS GOD,

XC

REDEMPTION, AND THE CONTINUAL EXTERMINATIONS ATTRIBUTED TO JEHOVAH

XCI

HOW CAN WE DISCOVER A TENDER, GENEROUS, AND EQUITABLE FATHER

XCII

THE LIFE OF MORTALS, ALL WHICH TAKES PLACE HERE BELOW

XCIII

IT IS NOT TRUE THAT WE OWE ANY GRATITUDE TO WHAT WE CALL . . .

XCIV

TO PRETEND THAT MAN IS THE BELOVED CHILD OF PROVIDENCE

XCV

COMPARISON BETWEEN MAN AND ANIMALS.

XCVI

THERE ARE NO MORE DETESTABLE ANIMALS IN THIS WORLD THAN TYRANTS.

XCVII

REFUTATION OF MAN'S EXCELLENCE.

XCVIII

AN ORIENTAL LEGEND.

XCIX

IT IS FOOLISH TO SEE IN THE UNIVERSE ONLY THE BENEFACTIONS OF GOD

C

WHAT IS THE SOUL? WE KNOW NOTHING ABOUT IT

CI

THE EXISTENCE OF A SOUL IS AN ABSURD SUPPOSITION

CII

IT IS EVIDENT THAT THE WHOLE OF MAN DIES.

CIII

INCONTESTABLE PROOFS AGAINST THE SPIRITUALITY OF THE SOUL.

CIV

THE ABSURDITY OF SUPERNATURAL CAUSES

CV

IT IS FALSE THAT MATERIALISM CAN BE DEBASING TO THE HUMAN RACE.

CVI

CONTINUATION.

CVII

THE DOGMA OF ANOTHER LIFE IS USEFUL BUT FOR THOSE WHO PROFIT BY IT

CVIII

IT IS FALSE THAT THE DOGMA OF ANOTHER LIFE CAN BE CONSOLING

CIX

ALL RELIGIOUS PRINCIPLES ARE IMAGINARY

CX

EVERY RELIGION IS BUT A SYSTEM IMAGINED FOR THE PURPOSE . . .

CXI

ABSURDITY AND INUTILITY OF THE MYSTERIES

CXII

CONTINUATION.

CXIII

CONTINUATION.

CXIV

A UNIVERSAL GOD SHOULD HAVE REVEALED A UNIVERSAL RELIGION.

CXV

THE PROOF THAT RELIGION IS NOT NECESSARY

CXVI

ALL RELIGIONS ARE RIDICULED BY THOSE OF OPPOSITE . . .

CXVII

OPINION OF A CELEBRATED THEOLOGIAN.

CXVIII

THE DEIST'S GOD IS NO LESS CONTRADICTORY . . .

CXIX

WE DO NOT PROVE AT ALL THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD BY SAYING . . .

CXX

ALL THE GODS ARE OF A BARBAROUS ORIGIN; ALL RELIGIONS ARE . . .

CXXI

ALL RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES BEAR THE SEAL OF STUPIDITY OR BARBARITY.

CXXII

THE MORE ANCIENT AND GENERAL A RELIGIOUS OPINION IS . . .

CXXIII

SKEPTICISM IN THE MATTER OF RELIGION

CXXIV

REVELATION REFUTED.

CXXV

WHERE, THEN, IS THE PROOF THAT GOD DID EVER SHOW HIMSELF TO MEN

CXXVI

NOTHING ESTABLISHES THE TRUTH OF MIRACLES.

CXXVII

IF GOD HAD SPOKEN, IT WOULD BE STRANGE THAT HE HAD SPOKEN

CXXVIII

OBSCURE AND SUSPICIOUS ORIGIN OF ORACLES.

CXXIX

ABSURDITY OF PRETENDED MIRACLES.

CXXX

REFUTATION OF PASCAL'S MANNER OF REASONING

CXXXI

EVEN ACCORDING TO THE PRINCIPLES OF THEOLOGY ITSELF . . .

CXXXII

EVEN THE BLOOD OF THE MARTYRS, TESTIFIES . . .

CXXXIII

THE FANATICISM OF THE MARTYRS

CXXXIV

THEOLOGY MAKES OF ITS GOD AN ENEMY OF COMMON SENSE

CXXXV

FAITH IS IRRECONCILABLE WITH REASON

CXXXVI

HOW ABSURD AND RIDICULOUS IS THE SOPHISTRY OF THOSE . . .

CXXXVII

HOW PRETEND THAT MAN OUGHT TO BELIEVE VERBAL TESTIMONY

CXXXVIII

FAITH TAKES ROOT BUT IN WEAK, IGNORANT, OR INDOLENT MINDS.

CXXXIX

TO TEACH THAT THERE EXISTS ONE TRUE RELIGION IS AN ABSURDITY,

CXL

RELIGION IS NOT NECESSARY TO MORALITY AND TO VIRTUE.

CXLI

RELIGION IS THE WEAKEST RESTRAINT THAT CAN BE OPPOSED . . .

CXLII

HONOR IS A MORE SALUTARY AND A STRONGER CHECK THAN RELIGION.

CXLIII

RELIGION IS CERTAINLY NOT A POWERFUL CHECK UPON THE PASSIONS

CXLIV

ORIGIN OF THE MOST ABSURD, THE MOST RIDICULOUS, AND . . .

CXLV

RELIGION IS FATAL TO POLITICS; IT FORMS BUT LICENTIOUS . . .

CXLVI

CHRISTIANITY EXTENDED ITSELF BUT BY ENCOURAGING DESPOTISM

CXLVII

THE ONLY AIM OF RELIGIOUS PRINCIPLES IS TO PERPETUATE . . .

CXLVIII

HOW FATAL IT IS TO PERSUADE KINGS THAT THEY HAVE ONLY GOD . . .

CLXIX

A RELIGIOUS KING IS A SCOURGE TO HIS KINGDOM.

CL

THE SHIELD OF RELIGION IS FOR TYRANNY

CLI

RELIGION FAVORS THE ERRORS OF PRINCES

CLII

WHAT IS AN ENLIGHTENED SOVEREIGN?

CLIII

THE DOMINANT PASSIONS AND CRIMES OF PRIESTCRAFT.

CLIV

CHARLATANRY OF THE PRIESTS.

CLV

COUNTLESS CALAMITIES ARE PRODUCED BY RELIGION

CLVI

EVERY RELIGION IS INTOLERANT, AND CONSEQUENTLY DESTRUCTIVE OF

CLVII

ABUSE OF A STATE RELIGION.

CLVIII

RELIGION GIVES LICENSE TO THE FEROCITY OF THE PEOPLE

CLIX

REFUTATION OF THE ARGUMENT, THAT THE EVILS ATTRIBUTED TO RELIGION

CLX

ALL MORALITY IS INCOMPATIBLE WITH RELIGIOUS OPINIONS.

CLXI

THE MORALS OF THE GOSPEL ARE IMPRACTICABLE.

CLXII

A SOCIETY OF SAINTS WOULD BE IMPOSSIBLE.

CLXIII

HUMAN NATURE IS NOT DEPRAVED

CLXIV

OF JESUS CHRIST, THE PRIEST'S GOD.

CLXV

THE DOGMA OF THE REMISSION OF SINS HAS BEEN INVENTED

CLXVI

THE FEAR OF GOD IS POWERLESS AGAINST HUMAN PASSIONS.

CLXVII

THE INVENTION OF HELL IS TOO ABSURD TO PREVENT EVIL.

CLXVIII

ABSURDITY OF THE MORALITY AND OF THE RELIGIOUS VIRTUES

CLXIX

WHAT DOES THAT CHRISTIAN CHARITY AMOUNT TO

CLXX

CONFESSION, THAT GOLDEN MINE FOR THE PRIESTS

CLXXI

THE SUPPOSITION OF THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD IS NOT NECESSARY

CLXXII

RELIGION AND ITS SUPERNATURAL MORALITY ARE FATAL TO THE PEOPLE

CLXXIII

HOW THE UNION OF RELIGION AND POLITICS IS FATAL TO THE PEOPLE

CLXXIV

CREEDS ARE BURDENSOME AND RUINOUS TO THE MAJORITY OF NATIONS.

CLXXV

RELIGION PARALYZES MORALITY.

CLXXVI

FATAL CONSEQUENCES OF PIETY.

CLXXVII

THE SUPPOSITION OF ANOTHER LIFE IS NEITHER CONSOLING TO MAN . . .

CLXXVIII

AN ATHEIST HAS MORE MOTIVES FOR ACTING UPRIGHTLY

CLXXIX

AN ATHEISTICAL KING WOULD BE PREFERABLE TO ONE WHO IS RELIGIOUS

CLXXX

THE MORALITY ACQUIRED BY PHILOSOPHY IS SUFFICIENT TO VIRTUE.

CLXXXI

OPINIONS RARELY INFLUENCE CONDUCT.

CLXXXII

-REASON LEADS MEN TO IRRELIGION AND TO ATHEISM

CLXXXIII

FEAR ALONE CREATES THEISTS AND BIGOTS.

CLXXXIV

CAN WE, OR SHOULD WE, LOVE OR NOT LOVE GOD?

CLXXXV

THE VARIOUS AND CONTRADICTORY IDEAS WHICH EXIST EVERYWHERE

CLXXXVI

THE EXISTENCE OF GOD, WHICH IS THE BASIS OF ALL RELIGION

CLXXXVII

PRIESTS, MORE THAN UNBELIEVERS, ACT FROM INTEREST.

CLXXXVIII

PRIDE, PRESUMPTION, AND CORRUPTION OF THE HEART

CLXXXIX

PREJUDICES ARE BUT FOR A TIME, AND NO POWER IS DURABLE

CXC

HOW MUCH POWER AND CONSIDERATION THE MINISTERS OF THE GODS . . .

CXCI

WHAT A HAPPY AND GREAT REVOLUTION WOULD TAKE PLACE . . .

CXCII

THE RETRACTION OF AN UNBELIEVER AT THE HOUR OF DEATH

CXCIII

IT IS NOT TRUE THAT ATHEISM SUNDERS ALL THE TIES OF SOCIETY.

CXCIV

REFUTATION OF THE ASSERTION THAT RELIGION IS NECESSARY

CXCV

EVERY RATIONAL SYSTEM IS NOT MADE FOR THE MULTITUDE.

CXCVI

FUTILITY AND DANGER OF THEOLOGY. WISE COUNSELS TO PRINCES.

CXCVII

FATAL EFFECTS OF RELIGION UPON THE PEOPLE AND THE PRINCES.

CXCVIII

CONTINUATION.

CXCIX

HISTORY TEACHES US THAT ALL RELIGIONS WERE ESTABLISHED . . .

CC

ALL RELIGIONS, ANCIENT AND MODERN, HAVE MUTUALLY BORROWED . . .

CCI

THEOLOGY HAS ALWAYS TURNED PHILOSOPHY FROM ITS TRUE COURSE.

CCII

-THEOLOGY NEITHER EXPLAINS NOR ENLIGHTENS ANYTHING IN THE WORLD

CCIII

HOW THEOLOGY HAS FETTERED HUMAN MORALS AND RETARDED THE PROGRESS

CCIV

CONTINUATION.

CCV

WE COULD NOT REPEAT TOO OFTEN HOW EXTRAVAGANT AND FATAL RELIGION

CCVI

RELIGION IS PANDORA'S BOX, AND THIS FATAL BOX IS OPEN.

ABSTRACT OF THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN MESLIER, BY VOLTAIRE

I

OF RELIGIONS.

II

OF MIRACLES.

III

SIMILARITY BETWEEN ANCIENT AND MODERN MIRACLES.

IV

OF THE FALSITY OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

V

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. (1) OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.

VI

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. (2) THE NEW TESTAMENT.

VII

ERRORS OF DOCTRINE AND OF MORALITY.

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.

PREFATORY NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR

PREFACE OF THE EDITOR OF THE FRENCH EDITION OF 1830.

RELIGION IN THE HEAVENS;

OR,

MYTHOLOGY UNVEILED

IN A SERIES OF LECTURES,

By Logan Mitchell,

A Follower Of Nature.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

LECTURE FIRST.

ON MIRACLES

LECTURE SECOND.

CHRISTIAN SUPERNATURALISM FURTHER CONSIDERED

LECTURE THIRD.

THE CHRISTIAN FATHERS, AND THEIR DOGMAS

LECTURE FOURTH.

PAGAN ALLEGORIES MADE CHRISTIAN DOGMAS (Continued.)

LECTURE FIFTH.

ON THE EARLY EFFECTS OF THE CHRISTIAN SUPERSTITION

LECTURE SIXTH.

EFFECTS OF THE CHRISTIAN SUPERSTITION (Continued)

DIALOGUE.

PHYSIOLOGICAL AND THEOLOGICAL

A LEGACY TO THE FRIENDS OF FREE DISCUSSION

By Benjamin Offen

Principal Historical Facts And Personages Of The Books Known As The Old And New Testament; With Remarks On The Morality Of Nature

1846

CONTENTS

PREFACE

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

DETAILED CONTENTS

A LEGACY TO THE FRIENDS OF FREE DISCUSSION

GOD'S CHOSEN PEOPLE

THE OLD TESTAMENT

CHAPTER I. FROM THE CREATION TO THE DELUGE

CHAPTER II. A REVIEW OF THE DELUGE AND THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES AT THE TOWER OF BABEL

CHAPTER III. FROM THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES TO THE BIRTH OF MOSES

CHAPTER IV. FROM THE BIRTH OF MOSES TO THE DEATH OF JOSHUA

CHAPTER V. FROM THE DEATH OF JOSHUA TO THE REIGN OF SAUL

CHAPTER VI. THE REIGNS OF SAUL, DAVID, AND SOLOMON

CHAPTER VII. THE REIGN OF JEROBOAM, AND THE SEPARATION OF ISRAEL FROM JUDAH

CHAPTER VIII. ON DIVINE INSPIRATION

THE NEW TESTAMENT

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER on THE FACTS AND PERSONAGES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT

CHAPTER I.

CHAPTER. II.

CHAPTER III.

CHAPTER IV.

CHAPTER V.

CHAPTER VI.

CHAPTER VII.

CHAPTER VIII.

CHAPTER IX.

REMARKS ON THE MORALITY OF NATURE

THE NON-CHRISTIAN CROSS

An Enquiry Into The Origin And History Of The Symbol Eventually Adopted As That Of Our Religion

John Denham Parsons

1896

CONTENTS

PAGE

CHAPTER I.

WAS THE STAUROS OF JESUS CROSS-SHAPED?

13

CHAPTER II.

THE EVIDENCE OF MINUCIUS FELIX

31

CHAPTER III.

THE EVIDENCE OF THE OTHER FATHERS

41

CHAPTER IV.

CURIOUS STATEMENTS OF IRENÆUS

52

CHAPTER V.

ORIGIN OF THE PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS

57

CHAPTER VI.

ORIGIN OF THE CHRISTIAN CROSS

65

CHAPTER VII.

THE ESTABLISHER OF THE CHURCH

82

CHAPTER VIII.

CROSS AND CRESCENT

92

CHAPTER IX.

THE CORONATION ORB

104

CHAPTER X.

ROMAN COINS BEFORE CONSTANTINE

119

CHAPTER XI.

THE COINS OF CONSTANTINE

133

CHAPTER XII.

ROMAN COINS AFTER CONSTANTINE

142

CHAPTER XIII.

THE MONOGRAM OF CHRIST

147

CHAPTER XIV.

THE CROSS OF THE LOGOS

163

CHAPTER XV.

THE PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS IN EUROPE

169

CHAPTER XVI.

THE PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS IN ASIA

178

CHAPTER XVII.

THE PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS IN AFRICA

183

CHAPTER XVIII.

EVIDENCE OF TROY

187

CHAPTER XIX.

EVIDENCE OF CYPRUS

193

CHAPTER XX.

MISCELLANEOUS EVIDENCE

204

CHAPTER XI.

SUMMARY

214

THE CHRIST OF PAUL;

OR, THE ENIGMAS OF CHRISTIANITY

St. John Never In Asia Minor. Irenæus The Author Of The Fourth Gospel. The Frauds Of The Churchmen Of The Second Century Exposed.

By George Reber

<

1876.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.

Death of Stephen.-Conversion of Paul.-His retirement to Arabia and return to Damascus and Jerusalem.

CHAPTER II.

Paul and Barnabas start west to preach the Gospel.-The prevailing ideas on religion in Asia Minor.-Theology of Plato and Philo.-The effect produced by the preaching of Paul.

CHAPTER III.

Therapeutæ of Philo-and Essenes of Josephus.-An account of them.-Their disappearance from history, and what became of them.

CHAPTER IV.

THE ORIGIN OF THE CHURCH.

CHAPTER V.

Review of the past.-What follows in the future.

CHAPTER VI.

How the Four Gospels Originated

CHAPTER VII.

John the son of Zebedee never in Asia Minor.-John the Presbyter substituted.-The work of Irenæus and Eusebius.- John the disciple has served to create an enigma in history.-John of Ephesus a myth.

CHAPTER VIII.

The Gnostics.-Irenæus makes war on them.-His mode of warfare.-The Apostolic succession and the object.-No church in Rome to the time of Adrian.-Peter never in Rome- nor Paul in Britain, Gaul, or Spain.-Forgeries of Irenæus.

CHAPTER IX.

The claim of Irenæus that Mark was the interpreter of Peter, and Luke the author of the third Gospel, considered.-Luke and Mark both put to death with Paul in Rome.

CHAPTER X.

Acts of the Apostles.-Schemes to exalt Peter at the expense of Paul.

CHAPTER XI.

Matthew the author of the only genuine Gospel.-Rejected, because it did not contain the first two chapters of the present Greek version.

CHAPTER XII.

The character of Irenaeus and probable time of his birth.- His partiality for traditions.-The claim of the Gnostics, that Christ did not suffer, the origin of the fourth Gospel.-Irenaeus the writer.

CHAPTER XIII.

Why Irenaeus wrote the fourth Gospel in the name of John.- He shows that the Gospels could not be less than four, and proves the doctrine of the incarnation by the Old Testament and the Synoptics.-The author of the epistles attributed to St. John.

CHAPTER XIV.

Four distinct eras in Christianity from Paul to the Council of Nice.-The epistles of Paul and the works of the fathers changed to suit each era.-The dishonesty of the times.

CHAPTER XV.

The Trinity, or fourth period of Christianity.

CHAPTER XVI.

The Catholic Epistles.

CHAPTER XVII.

No Christians in Rome from A. D. 66 to A. D. 117.

CHAPTER XVIII.

The office of Bishop foreign to churches established by Paul, which were too poor and too few in number to support the order.-Third chapter of the second Epistle to Timothy, and the one to Titus, forgeries.-The writings of the Fathers corrupted.

CHAPTER XIX.

Linus never Bishop of Rome.-Clement, third Bishop, and his successors to the time of Anicetus, myths.-Chronology of Eusebius exposed, also that of Irenæus.

CHAPTER XX.

The prophetic period.-The fourteenth verse of the seventh chapter of Isaiah explained.

CHAPTER XXI.

Bethlehem the birthplace of Christ, as foretold by the prophets.-Cyrus, the deliverer and ruler referred to by Micah the prophet.-The Lamentations of Jeremiah spoken of by Matthew (Chap. ii. 18), refers to the Jews, and not to the massacre of the infants by Herod.

CHAPTER XXII.

Christ and John the Baptist

CHAPTER XXIII.

The miracle of the cloven tongues.-Misapplication of a prophecy of Joel.

CHAPTER XXIV.

Miracles.

CHAPTER XXV.

Epistle of Paul to the Hebrews.

CHAPTER XXVI.

The controversy between Ptolemæus and Irenæus as to the length of Christ's ministry.-Christ was in Jerusalem but once after he began to preach, according to the first three Gospels, but three times according to John.-If the statements made in the first three are true, everything stated in the fourth could only happen after the death of Christ.

CHAPTER XXVII.

The phase assumed by Christianity in the fourth Gospel demanded a new class of miracles from those given in the first three.-A labored effort in this Gospel to sink the humanity of Christ.-His address to Mary.-The temptation in the wilderness ignored, and the last supper between him and his disciples suppressed.-Interview between Christ and the women and men of Samaria.-A labored effort to connect Christ with Moses exposed.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

The first two chapters of Matthew not in existence during the time of Paul and Apollos.-A compromise was made between their followers at the council at Smyrna, A. D. 107.-The creed of the Church as it existed at that day determined, and how Christ was made manifest.-Catholics of the second century repudiate this creed and abuse Paul.-Further proof that Irenaeus never saw Polycarp.-Injuries inflicted upon the world by the fourth Gospel.

APPENDIX.

BYGONE BELIEFS BEING, A SERIES OF EXCURSIONS

IN THE BYWAYS OF THOUGHT

By H. Stanley Redgrove

CONTENTS

PREFACE

BYGONE BELIEFS

I

SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF MEDAEVAL THOUGHT

II

PYTHAGORAS AND HIS PHILOSOPHY

III

MEDICINE AND MAGIC

IV

SUPERSTITIONS CONCERNING BIRDS

V

THE POWDER OF SYMPATHY: A CURIOUS MEDICAL SUPERSTITION

VI

THE BELIEF IN TALISMANS

VII

CEREMONIAL MAGIC IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

VIII

ARCHITECTURAL SYMBOLISM

IX

THE QUEST OF THE PHILOSOPHER'S STONE

X

THE PHALLIC ELEMENT IN ALCHEMICAL DOCTRINE

XI

ROGER BACON: AN APPRECIATION

XII

THE CAMBRIDGE PLATONISTS

ABRAHAM LINCOLN: WAS HE A CHRISTIAN?

By John B. Remsburg

"I am not a Christian."—Lincoln.

1893

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

INTRODUCTION.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN: WAS HE A CHRISTIAN?

CHAPTER I.

CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY

CHAPTER II.

REVIEW OF CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY—HOLLAND AND BATEMAN

CHAPTER III.

REVIEW OF CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY—REED AND HIS WITNESSES

CHAPTER IV.

REVIEW OF CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY—ARNOLD AND OTHER WITNESSES

CHAPTER V.

TESTIMONY OF HON. WILLIAM H. HERNDON—PUBLISHED TESTIMONY

CHAPTER VI.

TESTIMONY OF HON. WILLIAM H. HERNDON—UNPUBLISHED TESTIMONY

CHAPTER VII.

TESTIMONY OF COL. WARD H. LAMON

CHAPTER VIII.

TESTIMONY OF HON. JOHN T. STUART AND COL. JAMES H. MATHENY

CHAPTER IX.

TESTIMONY OF THE REMAINING WITNESSES PRESENTED BY LAMON

CHAPTER X.

TESTIMONY OF LINCOLN'S RELATIVES AND INTIMATE ASSOCIATES

CHAPTER XI.

TESTIMONY OF FRIENDS AND ACQUAINTANCES OF LINCOLN WHO KNEW HIM IN ILLINOIS

CHAPTER XII.

TESTIMONY OF FRIENDS AND ACQUAINTANCES OF LINCOLN WHO KNEW HIM IN WASHINGTON

CHAPTER XIII.

OTHER TESTIMONY AND OPINIONS

CHAPTER XIV.

EVIDENCE GATHERED FROM LINCOLN'S LETTERS SPEECHES, AND CONVERSATIONS

CHAPTER XV.

RECAPITULATION AND CONCLUSION

THOMAS PAINE

THE APOSTLE OF LIBERTY

An Address Delivered In Chicago, January 29, 1916.

Including The Testimony Of Five Hundred Witnesses.

By John E. Remsburg

1917

CONTENTS

THOMAS PAINE, THE APOSTLE OF LIBERTY.

"COMMON SENSE" AND THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

THE "RIGHTS OF MAN" AND THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.

"AGE OF REASON" AND RECANTATION CALUMNY.

PAINE'S PLACE IN LITERATURE.

REFORMS AND INVENTIONS.

TESTIMONIALS AND TRIBUTES.

REFLECTIONS;SENTENCES AND MORAL MAXIMS

By Francois Duc De La Rochefoucauld, Prince de Marsillac

CONTENTS

Preface (translator's)

Introduction (translator's)

Reflections and Moral Maxims

First Supplement

Second Supplement

Third Supplement

Reflections on Various Subjects

Index

JOHN RONGE

THE HOLY COAT OF TREVES

New German-Catholic Chruch

By John Ronge and Anonymous

CONTENTS

JOHN RONGE AND THE HOLY COAT OF TREVES

THE HOLY COAT.

PREFACE.

CHILDHOOD, SCHOOL DAYS, AND COLLEGE LIFE.

THE SEMINARY.

THE EARLIER PERIOD OF MY STAY IN THE SEMINARY.

THE WARNING.

MY DEPARTURE FROM THE SEMINARY.

MY OFFICE.

MOTIVES FOR STANDING FORTH

OBJECTIONS.

FARTHER EXPEDIENTS OF DR. RITTER.

LETTERS OF PERSUASION.

LETTERS OF SCHNEEWEISS AND GLÕCKNER.

THE SEVENTY CURATES

THE DEPOSITION.

DECREE OF SUSPENSION.

DECLARATION ON THE PART OF THE TOWN OF GROTTKAU.

REASONS FOR NOT SUBMITTING TO THE ORDERS OF THE RIGHT REVEREND BOARD.

MY DEFENCE.

DEPARTURE FROM GROTTKAU.

MY SISTERS.

THE ANSWER OF THE COUNCIL.

AUDIENCE OF THE BISHOP.

LAURAHÜTTE

THE LETTER TO THE BISHOP OP TREVES, AND THE CHAPTER OF BRESLAU.

THE CONCLUSION.

OPINIONS, ADDRESSES, &c. &c.

THE NEW CHURCH.

TO THE INFERIOR CLERGY.

CONFESSION OF FAITH.

PREFACE TO ANDROCLES AND THE LION:

ON THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY

By Bernard Shaw

1912

CONTENTS

PREFACE ON THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY

WHY NOT GIVE CHRISTIANITY A TRIAL?

WHY JESUS MORE THAN ANOTHER?

WAS JESUS A COWARD?

WAS JESUS A MARTYR?

THE GOSPELS WITHOUT PREJUDICE.

THE GOSPELS NOW UNINTELLIGIBLE TO NOVICES.

WORLDLINESS OF THE MAJORITY.

RELIGION OF THE MINORITY. SALVATIONISM.

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ATONEMENT AND PUNISHMENT

SALVATION AT FIRST A CLASS PRIVILEGE; AND THE REMEDY

RETROSPECTIVE ATONEMENT, AND THE EXPECTATION OF THE REDEEMER

COMPLETION OF THE SCHEME BY LUTHER AND CALVIN

JOHN BARLEYCORN

LOOKING FOR THE END OF THE WORLD

THE HONOR OF DIVINE PARENTAGE

MATTHEW.

THE ANNUNCIATION: THE MASSACRE: THE FLIGHT

JOHN THE BAPTIST

JESUS JOINS THE BAPTISTS

THE SAVAGE JOHN AND THE CIVILIZED JESUS

JESUS NOT A PROSLETYST

THE TEACHINGS OF JESUS.

THE MIRACLES

MATTHEW IMPUTES DIGNITY TO JESUS.

THE GREAT CHANGE.

JERUSALEM AND THE MYSTICAL SACRIFICE.

NOT THIS MAN BUT BARRABAS

THE RESURRECTION.

DATE OF MATTHEW'S NARRATIVE.

CLASS TYPE OF MATTHEW'S JESUS

MARK.

THE WOMEN DISCIPLES AND THE ASCENSION.

LUKE.

LUKE THE LITERARY ARTIST.

THE CHARM OF LUKE'S NARRATIVE.

THE TOUCH OF PARISIAN ROMANCE.

WAITING FOR THE MESSIAH.

JOHN.

A NEW STORY AND A NEW CHARACTER.

JOHN THE IMMORTAL EYEWITNESS.

THE PECULIAR THEOLOGY OF JESUS.

JOHN AGREED AS TO THE TRIAL AND CRUCIFIXION.

CREDIBILITY OF THE GOSPELS.

FASHIONS OF BELIEF.

CREDIBILITY AND TRUTH.

CHRISTIAN ICONOLATRY AND THE PERILS OF THE ICONOCLAST.

THE ALTERNATIVE TO BARRABAS.

THE REDUCTION TO MODERN PRACTICE OF CHRISTIANITY.

MODERN COMMUNISM.

REDISTRIBUTION.

SHALL HE WHO MAKES, OWN.

LABOR TIME.

THE DREAM OF DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO MERIT.

VITAL DISTRIBUTION.

EQUAL DISTRIBUTION.

THE CAPTAIN AND THE CABIN BOY.

THE POLITICAL AND BIOLOGICAL OBJECTIONS TO INEQUALITY.

JESUS AS ECONOMIST.

JESUS AS BIOLOGIST.

MONEY THE MIDWIFE OF SCIENTIFIC COMMUNISM.

JUDGE NOT.

LIMITS TO FREE WILL.

JESUS ON MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY.

WHY JESUS DID NOT MARRY.

INCONSISTENCY OF THE SEX INSTINCT.

FOR BETTER OR WORSE.

THE CASE FOR MARRIAGE.

CELIBACY NO REMEDY.

AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION.

THE VINDICTIVE MIRACLES AND THE STONING OF STEPHEN.

PAUL.

THE CONFUSION OF CHRISTENDOM.

THE SECRET OF PAUL'S SUCCESS.

PAUL'S QUALITIES

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

THE CONTROVERSIES ON BAPTISM AND TRANSUBSTANTIATION.

THE ALTERNATIVE CHRISTS.

CREDULITY NO CRITERION.

BELIEF IN PERSONAL IMMORTALITY NO CRITERION.

THE SECULAR VIEW NATURAL, NOT RATIONAL, THEREFORE INEVITABLE.

"THE HIGHER CRITICISM."

THE PERILS OF SALVATIONISM.

THE IMPORTANCE OF HELL IN THE SALVATION SCHEME.

THE RIGHT TO REFUSE ATONEMENT.

THE TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY.

CHRISTIANITY AND THE EMPIRE.

ARGUMENTS OF CELSUS, PORPHYRY, and

THE EMPEROR JULIAN, AGAINST THE CHRISTIANS;

Also Extracts From Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, And Tacitus, Relating To The Jews, Together With An Appendix;

Containing: The Oration Of Libanius In Defence Of The Temples Of The Heathens, Translated By Dr. Lardner; And Extracts From Bingham's Antiquities Of The Christian Church.

By [Thomas Taylor]

MDCCCXXX.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

THE ARGUMENTS OF CELSUS AGAINST THE CHRISTIANS

EXTRACTS FROM, AND INFORMATION RELATIVE TO, THE TREATISE OF PORPHYRY

A FRAGMENT OF THE THIRTY-FOURTH BOOK OF DIODORUS SICULUS.

FROM MANETHO RESPECTING THE ISRAELITES.

EXTRACTS FROM THE FIFTH BOOK OF TACITUS RESPECTING THE JEWS, AS

EXTRACTS FROM THE WORKS OF THE EMPEROR JULIAN RELATIVE TO THE

APPENDIX

EXTRACTS FROM BINGHAM'S ANTIQUITIES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH*,

ILLUSTRATIONS

Celsus

Porphyry

Julian

FORBIDDEN GOSPELS AND EPISTLES

By Archbishop Wake

CONTENTS

Mary

Protevangelion

I. Infancy

II. Infancy (Young Childhood)

Nicodemus

Christ and Abgarus

Laodiceans

Paul and Seneca

Acts of Paul and Thecla

I. Clement

II. Clement

Barnabas

Ephesians

Magnesians

Trallians

Romans

Philadelphians

Smyrnaeans

Polycarp

Philippians

I. Hermas—Visions

II. Hermas—Commands

III. Hermas—Similitudes

IMAGES OF ORIGINAL PAGES

Pages 33-37 — The Infancy of Jesus Christ

Pages 40-41 — The Childhood of Jesus Christ

Pages 223-225 — The Apostles' Creed

IS THE BIBLE WORTH READING AND OTHER ESSAYS

By Lemuel K. Washburn

The Truth Seeker Company

CONTENTS

Dedication

Is The Bible Worth Reading

Sacrifice

The Drama Of Life

Nature In June

The Infinite Purpose

Freethought Commands

A Rainbow Religion

A Cruel God

What Is Jesus

Deeds Better Than Professions

Give Us The Truth

The American Sunday

Lord And Master

Are Christians Intelligent Or Honest

The Danger Of The Ballot

Who Carried The Cross

Modern Disciples Of Jesus

A Poor Excuse

Profession And Practice

Where Is Truth

What Does It Prove

Human Responsibility

Abolish Dirt

Religion And Morality

Jesus As A Model

Singing Lies

A Walk Through A Cemetery

Peace With God

Saving The Soul

The Search For Something To Worship

Where Are They

Some Questions For Christians To Answer

The Image Of God

Religion And Science

The Bible And The Child

When To Help The World

The Judgment Of God

Christianity And Freethought

The Brotherhood And Freedom Of Man

Whatever Is Is Right

The Object Of Life

Man

The Dogma Of The Divine Man

The Rich Man's Gospel

Speak Well Of One Another

Disgraceful Partnerships

Science And Theology

Unequal Remuneration

The Old And The New

Guard The Ear

The Character Of God

Not Important

Oaths

Dead Words

Confession Of Sin

Death's Philanthropy

Our Attitude Towards Nature

Reverence For Motherhood

The God Of The Bible

The Measure Of Suffering

Nature

Creeds

Don't Try To Stop The Sun Shining

Follow Me

Can We Never Get Along Without Servants?

A Heavenly Father

Worship Not Needed

Was Jesus A Good Man

How To Help Mankind

On The Cross

Equal Moral Standards

Authority

A Clean Sabbath

Human Integrity

Is It True

Keep The Children At Home

Teacher And Preacher

Fear Of Doubts

Bible-Backing

Beggars

Habits

Can Poverty Be Abolished

The Roman Catholic God

Human Cruelty

Infidelity

Atheism

Christian Happiness

What God Knows

The Meaning Of The Word God

What Has Jesus Done For The World

The Agnostic's Position

Orthodoxy

Ideas Of Jesus

The Silence Of Jesus

Does The Church Save

Save The Republic

A Woman's Religion

The Sacrifice Of Jesus

Fashionable Hypocrisy

The Saturday Half-Holiday

The Motive For Preaching

The Christian's God

Indifference To Religion

Sunday Schools

Going To Church

Who Is The Greatest Living Man

THE ELIMINATOR

or, SKELETON KEYS to SACERDOTAL SECRETS

By Richard B. Westbrook, D.D., L.L.D.

1894

CONTENTS

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION

PREFACE

SKELETON KEYS TO SACERDOTAL SECRETS

CHAPTER I. THE WHOLE TRUTH

CHAPTER II. SACERDOTALISM IMPEACHED

CHAPTER III. THE FABULOUS CLAIMS OF JUDAISM

CHAPTER IV. MOSES AND THE PENTATEUCH

CHAPTER V. ANCIENT SYMBOLISM AND MODERN LITERALISM

CHAPTER VI. ASTRAL KEYS TO BIBLE STORIES

CHAPTER VII. THE FABLE OF THE FALL

CHAPTER VIII. SEARCH FOR THE "LAST ADAM"

CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS KNOWN OF THE NEW TESTAMENT

CHAPTER X. THE DRAMA OF THE GOSPELS

CHAPTER XI. THE IDEAL CHRIST

CHAPTER XII. JESUS AND OTHER CHRISTS

CHAPTER XIII. A REVERENT CRITIQUE ON JESUS

CHAPTER XIV. A FEW FRAGMENTS

CHAPTER XV. BLOOD-SALVATION

CHAPTER XVI. THINGS THAT REMAIN

INDEX

FRAUDS AND FOLLIES OF THE FATHERS

A Review Of The Worth Of Their Testimony To The Four Gospels

By Joseph Mazzini Wheeler

CONTENTS

I.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS.

ST. CLEMENT.

II.

ST. BARNABAS

ST. IGNATIUS.

ST. POLYCARP.

III.

HERMAS.

THEIR TESTIMONY TO THE GOSPELS.

IV.

PAPIAS.

V.

JUSTIN MARTYR.

ELEUTHERIUS

VI.

IRENÆUS.

EUSEBIUS.

BIBLE STUDIES

ESSAYS ON PHALLIC WORSHIP AND OTHER CURIOUS RITES AND CUSTOMS

By J. M. Wheeler

"There is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean."

—Paul (Romans xiv. 14).

1892.

CONTENTS

PREFACE.

PHALLIC WORSHIP AMONG THE JEWS.

CIRCUMCISION.

MOSES AT THE INN

THE BRAZEN SERPENT, AND SALVATION BY SIMILARS.

RELIGION AND MAGIC.

TABOOS.

BLOOD RITES.

SCAPEGOATS.

A BIBLE BARBARITY.

BIBLE WITCHCRAFT.

SAUL'S SPIRITUALIST STANCE AT ENDOR.

SACRIFICES.

THE PASSOVER.

THE EVOLUTION OF JAHVEH.

JOSHUA AND THE SUN.

THE HEBREW PROPHETS.

OLD TESTAMENT MARRIAGE.

THE SONG OF SOLOMON.

SACRED SEVEN.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Fig. 1.—the Hindu Maha Deva, Or Linga-yoni

Fig. 2.—rural Hindu Lingam.

Fig. 3.—asherah.

Fig. 4.—from Layard, Culte de Venus, Plate I, Fig. 20, Depicts the Mystic Signs of Their Worship, and Dr. Oort* Says Of The Name Ashera, "this Word Expressed Originally a Pillar On, Or Near—not Only the Altars of Baal—but Also The Altars Of Jhvh."

Fig. 5.—the Eastern Christian Palm, on Which is Placed The Cross and Banners With the Alpha And Omega.

Fig. 6.—the Mystic Ark.

Fig. 7. Fig. 8

Fig. 9.; Fig. 10.; Fig. 11.

Fig. 12.

The Altar of Jehovah.

HISTORY OF THE WARFARE OF SCIENCE WITH THEOLOGY IN CHRISTENDOM

By Andrew Dickson White

Two Volumes Combined

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

DETAILED CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME.

CHAPTER I. FROM CREATION TO EVOLUTION.

I. THE VISIBLE UNIVERSE.

II. THEOLOGICAL TEACHINGS REGARDING THE ANIMALS AND MAN.

III. THEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC THEORIES, OF AN EVOLUTION IN ANIMATED

IV. THE FINAL EFFORT OF THEOLOGY.

CHAPTER II. GEOGRAPHY.

I. THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

II. THE DELINEATION OF THE EARTH.

III. THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH.

IV. THE SIZE OF THE EARTH.

V. THE CHARACTER OF THE EARTH'S SURFACE.

CHAPTER III. ASTRONOMY.

I. THE OLD SACRED THEORY OF THE UNIVERSE.

II. THE HELIOCENTRIC THEORY.

III. THE WAR UPON GALILEO.

IV. VICTORY OF THE CHURCH OVER GALILEO.

V. RESULTS OF THE VICTORY OVER GALILEO.

VI. THE RETREAT OF THE CHURCH AFTER ITS VICTORY OVER GALILEO.

CHAPTER IV. FROM "SIGNS AND WONDERS" TO LAW IN THE HEAVENS.

I. THE THEOLOGICAL VIEW.

II. THEOLOGICAL EFFORTS TO CRUSH THE SCIENTIFIC VIEW.

III. THE INVASION OF SCEPTICISM.

IV. THEOLOGICAL EFFORTS AT COMPROMISE.—THE FINAL VICTORY OF SCIENCE.

CHAPTER V. FROM GENESIS TO GEOLOGY.

I. GROWTH OF THEOLOGICAL EXPLANATIONS.

II. EFFORTS TO SUPPRESS THE SCIENTIFIC VIEW.

III. THE FIRST GREAT EFFORT AT COMPROMISE, BASED ON THE FLOOD OF NOAH.

IV. FINAL EFFORTS AT COMPROMISE.—THE VICTORY OF SCIENCE COMPLETE.

CHAPTER VI. THE ANTIQUITY OF MAN EGYPTOLOGY, AND ASSYRIOLOGY.

I. THE SACRED CHRONOLOGY.

II. THE NEW CHRONOLOGY.

CHAPTER VII. THE ANTIQUITY OF MAN AND PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY

I. THE THUNDER-STONES.

II. THE FLINT WEAPONS AND IMPLEMENTS.

CHAPTER VIII. THE "FALL OF MAN" AND ANTHROPOLOGY

CHAPTER IX. THE "FALL OF MAN" AND ETHNOLOGY.

CHAPTER X. THE "FALL OF MAN" AND HISTORY.

CHAPTER XI. FROM "THE PRINCE OF THE POWER OF THE AIR" TO METEOROLOGY

I. GROWTH OF A THEOLOGICAL THEORY.

II. DIABOLIC AGENCY IN STORMS.

III. THE AGENCY OF WITCHES.

IV. FRANKLIN'S LIGHTNING-ROD.

CHAPTER XII. FROM MAGIC TO CHEMISTRY AND PHYSICS.

CHAPTER XIII. FROM MIRACLES TO MEDICINE.

I. THE EARLY AND SACRED THEORIES OF DISEASE.

II. GROWTH OF LEGENDS OF HEALING.

III. THE MEDIAEVAL MIRACLES OF HEALING CHECK MEDICAL SCIENCE.

IV. THE ATTRIBUTION OF DISEASE TO SATANIC INFLUENCE.

V. THEOLOGICAL OPPOSITION TO ANATOMICAL STUDIES.

VI. NEW BEGINNINGS OF MEDICAL SCIENCE.

VII. THEOLOGICAL DISCOURAGEMENT OF MEDICINE.

VIII. FETICH CURES UNDER PROTESTANTISM.—THE ROYAL TOUCH.

IX. THE SCIENTIFIC STRUGGLE FOR ANATOMY.

X. THEOLOGICAL OPPOSITION TO INOCULATION, VACCINATION, AND THE USE OF

XI. FINAL BREAKING AWAY OF THE THEOLOGICAL THEORY IN MEDICINE.

CHAPTER XIV. FROM FETICH TO HYGIENE.

I. THE THEOLOGICAL VIEW OF EPIDEMICS AND SANITATION.

II. GRADUAL DECAY OF THEOLOGICAL VIEWS REGARDING SANITATION.

III. THE TRIUMPH OF SANITARY SCIENCE.

IV. THE RELATION OF SANITARY SCIENCE TO RELIGION.

CHAPTER XV. FROM "DEMONIACAL POSSESSION" TO INSANITY.

I. THEOLOGICAL IDEAS OF LUNACY AND ITS TREATMENT.

II. BEGINNINGS OF A HEALTHFUL SCEPTICISM.

III. THE FINAL STRUGGLE AND VICTORY OF SCIENCE.—PINEL AND TUKE.

CHAPTER XVI. FROM DIABOLISM TO HYSTERIA.

I. THE EPIDEMICS OF "POSSESSION."

II. BEGINNINGS OF HELPFUL SCEPTICISM.

III. THEOLOGICAL "RESTATEMENTS."—FINAL TRIUMPH OF THE SCIENTIFIC VIEW

CHAPTER XVII. FROM BABEL TO COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.

I. THE SACRED THEORY IN ITS FIRST FORM.

II. THE SACRED THEORY OF LANGUAGE IN ITS SECOND FORM.

III. BREAKING DOWN OF THE THEOLOGICAL VIEW.

IV. TRIUMPH OF THE NEW SCIENCE.

V. SUMMARY.

CHAPTER XVIII. FROM THE DEAD SEA LEGENDS TO COMPARATIVE MYTHOLOGY

I. THE GROWTH OF EXPLANATORY TRANSFORMATION MYTHS.

II. MEDIAEVAL GROWTH OF THE DEAD SEA LEGENDS.

III. POST-REFORMATION CULMINATION OF THE DEAD SEA LEGENDS.—BEGINNINGS

IV. THEOLOGICAL EFFORTS AT COMPROMISE.—TRIUMPH OF THE SCIENTIFIC VIEW.

CHAPTER XIX. FROM LEVITICUS TO POLITICAL ECONOMY

I. ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF HOSTILITY TO LOANS AT INTEREST.

II. RETREAT OF THE CHURCH, PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC.

CHAPTER XX. FROM THE DIVINE ORACLES TO THE HIGHER CRITICISM.

I. THE OLDER INTERPRETATION.

II. BEGINNINGS OF SCIENTIFIC INTERPRETATION.

III. THE CONTINUED GROWTH OF SCIENTIFIC INTERPRETATION.

IV. THE CLOSING STRUGGLE.

V. VICTORY OF THE SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY METHODS.

VI. RECONSTRUCTIVE FORCE OF SCIENTIFIC CRITICISM.

THE RUINS,

OR, MEDITATION ON THE REVOLUTIONS OF EMPIRES: AND THE LAW OF NATURE

By C. F. Volney

CONTENTS

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.

TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE

PREFACE OF THE LONDON EDITION.*

PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITION.*

ADVERTISEMENT OF THE AMERICAN EDITION.

PARIS TRANSLATION,

LONDON TRANSLATION.

PHILADELPHIA TRANSLATION.

CHAPTER I.

THE JOURNEY

CHAPTER II.

THE REVERIE.

CHAPTER III.

THE APPARITION.

CHAPTER IV.

THE EXPOSITION

CHAPTER V.

CONDITION OF MAN IN THE UNIVERSE.

CHAPTER VI.

THE PRIMITIVE STATE OF MAN.

CHAPTER VII.

PRINCIPLES OF SOCIETY.

CHAPTER VIII.

SOURCES OF THE EVILS OF SOCIETY.

CHAPTER IX.

ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT AND LAWS.

CHAPTER X.

GENERAL CAUSES OF THE PROSPERITY OF ANCIENT STATES.

CHAPTER XI.

GENERAL CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTIONS AND RUIN OF ANCIENT STATES.

CHAPTER XII.

LESSONS OF TIMES PAST REPEATED ON THE PRESENT.

CHAPTER XIII.

WILL THE HUMAN RACE IMPROVE?

CHAPTER XIV.

THE GREAT OBSTACLE TO IMPROVEMENT.

CHAPTER XV.

THE NEW AGE.

CHAPTER XVI.

A FREE AND LEGISLATIVE PEOPLE.

CHAPTER XVII.

UNIVERSAL BASIS OF ALL RIGHT AND ALL LAW.

CHAPTER XVIII.

CONSTERNATION AND CONSPIRACY OF TYRANTS.

CHAPTER XIX.

GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE NATIONS.

CHAPTER XX.

THE SEARCH OF TRUTH.

CHAPTER XXI.

PROBLEM OF RELIGIOUS CONTRADICTIONS.

CHAPTER XXII.

ORIGIN AND FILIATION OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS.

CHAPTER XXIII.

ALL RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME OBJECT.

CHAPTER XXIV.

SOLUTION OF THE PROBLEM OF CONTRADICTIONS.

THE LAW OF NATURE

CHAPTER I.

OF THE LAW OF NATURE.

CHAPTER II.

CHARACTERS OF THE LAW OF NATURE.

CHAPTER III.

PRINCIPLES OF THE LAW OF NATURE RELATING TO MAN.

CHAPTER IV.

BASIS OF MORALITY; OF GOOD, OF EVIL, OF SIN, OF CRIME, OF VICE AND OF VIRTUE.

CHAPTER V.

OF INDIVIDUAL VIRTUES.

CHAPTER VI.

ON TEMPERANCE.

CHAPTER VII.

ON CONTINENCE.

CHAPTER VIII.

ON COURAGE AND ACTIVITY.

CHAPTER IX.

ON CLEANLINESS.

CHAPTER X.

ON DOMESTIC VIRTUES.

CHAPTER XI.

THE SOCIAL VIRTUES; JUSTICE.

CHAPTER XII.

DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOCIAL VIRTUES.

VOLNEY'S ANSWER TO DR. PRIESTLY.

CHAPTER AND SECTION DETAIL FOR THE WORKS OF PAINE AND INGERSOLL

INGERSOLL

VOLUME I.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

PUBLISHER'S PREFACE.

THE GODS

HUMBOLDT.

THOMAS PAINE

INDIVIDUALITY.

HERETICS AND HERESIES.

THE GHOSTS.

THE LIBERTY OF MAN, WOMAN, AND CHILD.

LIBERTY OF WOMAN.

THE LIBERTY OF CHILDREN.

CONCLUSION.

ABOUT FARMING IN ILLINOIS

WHAT MUST WE DO TO BE SAVED?

I. WHAT WE MUST DO TO BE SAVED

II. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

III. THE GOSPEL OF MARK

IV. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE.

V. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

VI. THE CATHOLICS

VII. THE EPISCOPALIANS

VIII. THE METHODISTS

IX. THE PRESBYTERIANS

X. THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE.

XI. WHAT DO YOU PROPOSE?

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

THE GODS.

(1872.)

An Honest God is the Noblest Work of Man—Resemblance of Gods to

their Creators—Manufacture and Characteristics of Deities—Their

Amours—Deficient in many Departments of Knowledge—Pleased with the

Butchery of Unbelievers—A Plentiful Supply—Visitations—One God's

Laws of War—The Book called the Bible—Heresy of Universalism—Faith

an unhappy mixture of Insanity and Ignorance—Fallen Gods, or

Devils—Directions concerning Human Slavery—The first Appearance of

the Devil—The Tree of Knowledge—Give me the Storm and Tempest of

Thought—Gods and Devils Natural Productions—Personal Appearance

of Deities—All Man's Ideas suggested by his Surroundings—Phenomena

Supposed to be Produced by Intelligent Powers—Insanity and Disease

attributed to Evil Spirits—Origin of the Priesthood—Temptation of

Christ—Innate Ideas—Divine Interference—Special Providence—The

Crane and the Fish—Cancer as a proof of Design—Matter and

Force—Miracle—Passing the Hat for just one Fact—Sir William Hamilton

on Cause and Effect—The Phenomena of Mind—Necessity and Free Will—The

Dark Ages—The Originality of Repetition—Of what Use have the Gods been

to Man?—Paley and Design—Make Good Health Contagious—Periodicity of

the Universe and the Commencement of Intellectual Freedom—Lesson of

the ineffectual attempt to rescue the Tomb of Christ from the

Mohammedans—The Cemetery of the Gods—Taking away Crutches—Imperial

Reason

HUMBOLDT.

(1869.)

The Universe is Governed by Law—The Self-made Man—Poverty generally

an Advantage—Humboldt's Birth-place—His desire for Travel—On what

Humboldt's Fame depends—His Companions and Friends—Investigations

in the New World—A Picture—Subjects of his Addresses—Victory of the

Church over Philosophy—Influence of the discovery that the World is

governed by Law—On the term Law—Copernicus—Astronomy—Aryabhatta—

Descartes—Condition of the World and Man when the morning of Science

Dawned—Reasons for Honoring Humboldt—The World his Monument

THOMAS PAINE.

(1870.)

With his Name left out the History of Liberty cannot be Written—Paine's

Origin and Condition—His arrival in America with a Letter of

Introduction by Franklin—Condition of the Colonies—"Common Sense"—A

new Nation Born—Paine the Best of Political Writers—The "Crisis"—War

not to the Interest of a trading Nation—Paine's Standing at the Close

of the Revolution—Close of the Eighteenth Century in France-The

"Rights of Man"—Paine Prosecuted in England—"The World is my

Country"—Elected to the French Assembly—Votes against the Death of

the King—Imprisoned—A look behind the Altar—The "Age of Reason"—His

Argument against the Bible as a Revelation—Christianity of Paine's

Day—A Blasphemy Law in Force in Maryland—The Scotch "Kirk"—Hanging

of Thomas Aikenhead for Denying the Inspiration of the

Scriptures—"Cathedrals and Domes, and Chimes and Chants"—Science—"He

Died in the Land his Genius Defended,"

INDIVIDUALITY.

(1873.)

"His Soul was like a Star and Dwelt Apart"—Disobedience one of the

Conditions of Progress.—Magellan—The Monarch and the Hermit-Why

the Church hates a Thinker—The Argument from Grandeur and

Prosperity-Travelers and Guide-boards—A Degrading Saying—Theological

Education—Scotts, Henrys and McKnights—The Church the Great

Robber—Corrupting the Reason of Children—Monotony of Acquiescence: For

God's sake, say No—Protestant Intolerance: Luther and Calvin—Assertion

of Individual Independence a Step toward Infidelity—Salute to

Jupiter—The Atheistic Bug-Little Religious Liberty in America—God in

the Constitution, Man Out—Decision of the Supreme Court of Illinois

that an Unbeliever could not testify in any Court—Dissimulation—Nobody

in this Bed—The Dignity of a Unit

HERETICS AND HERESIES.

(1874.)

Liberty, a Word without which all other Words are Vain—The Church, the

Bible, and Persecution—Over the wild Waves of War rose and fell

the Banner of Jesus Christ—Highest Type of the Orthodox

Christian—Heretics' Tongues and why they should be Removed before

Burning—The Inquisition Established—Forms of Torture—Act of Henry

VIII for abolishing Diversity of Opinion—What a Good Christian was

Obliged to Believe—The Church has Carried the Black Flag—For what Men

and Women have been Burned—John Calvin's Advent into the

World—His Infamous Acts—Michael Servetus—Castalio—Spread of

Presbyterianism—Indictment of a Presbyterian Minister in Illinois for

Heresy—Specifications—The Real Bible

THE GHOSTS.

(1877.)

Dedication to Ebon C. Ingersoll—Preface—Mendacity of the Religious

Press—"Materialism"—Ways of Pleasing the Ghosts—The Idea of

Immortality not Born of any Book—Witchcraft and Demon-ology—Witch

Trial before Sir Matthew Hale—John Wesley a Firm Believer in

Ghosts—"Witch-spots"—Lycanthropy—Animals Tried and Convicted—The

Governor of Minnesota and the Grasshoppers—A Papal Bull against

Witchcraft—Victims of the Delusion—Sir William Blackstone's

Affirmation—Trials in Belgium—Incubi and Succubi—A Bishop

Personated by the Devil—The Doctrine that Diseases are caused by

Ghosts—Treatment—Timothy Dwight against Vaccination—Ghosts as

Historians—The Language of Eden—Leibnitz, Founder of the Science

of Language—Cosmas on Astronomy—Vagaries of Kepler and Tycho

Brahe—Discovery of Printing, Powder, and America—Thanks to the

Inventors—The Catholic Murderer and the Meat—Let the Ghosts Go

THE LIBERTY OF MAN, WOMAN, AND CHILD.

(1877.)

Liberty sustains the same Relation to Mind that Space does to

Matter—The History of Man a History of Slavery—The Infidel Our

Fathers in the good old Time—The iron Arguments that Christians

Used—Instruments of Torture—A Vision of the Inquisition—Models of

Man's Inventions—Weapons, Armor, Musical Instruments, Paintings,

Books, Skulls—The Gentleman in the Dug-out—Homage to Genius and

Intellect—Abraham Lincoln—What I mean by Liberty—The Man who cannot

afford to Speak his Thought is a Certificate of the Meanness of the

Community in which he Resides—Liberty of Woman—Marriage and the

Family—Ornaments the Souvenirs of Bondage-The Story of the Garden of

Eden—Adami and Heva—Equality of the Sexes-The word "Boss"—The Cross

Man-The Stingy Man—Wives who are Beggars—How to Spend Money—By

the Tomb of the Old Napoleon—The Woman you Love will never Grow

Old—Liberty of Children—When your Child tells a Lie—Disowning

Children—Beating your own Flesh and Blood—Make Home Pleasant—Sunday

when I was a Boy—The Laugh of a Child—The doctrine of Eternal

Punishment—Jonathan Edwards on the Happiness of Believing Husbands

whose Wives are in Hell—The Liberty of Eating and Sleeping—Water in

Fever—Soil and Climate necessary to the production of Genius—Against

Annexing Santo Domingo—Descent of Man—Conclusion

ABOUT FARMING IN ILLINOIS.

(1877.)

To Plow is to Pray; to Plant is to Prophesy, and the Harvest Answers and

Fulfills—The Old Way of Farming—Cooking an Unknown Art-Houses, Fuel,

and Crops—The Farmer's Boy—What a Farmer should Sell—Beautifying

the Home—Advantages of Illinois as a Farming State—Advantages of the

Farmer over the Mechanic—Farm Life too Lonely-On Early Rising—Sleep

the Best Doctor—Fashion—Patriotism and Boarding Houses—The Farmer and

the Railroads—Money and Confidence—Demonetization of Silver-Area of

Illinois—Mortgages and Interest—Kindness to Wives and Children—How

a Beefsteak should be Cooked—Decorations and Comfort—Let the Children

Sleep—Old Age

WHAT MUST WE DO TO BE SAVED?

(1880.)

Preface—The Synoptic Gospels—Only Mark Knew of the Necessity of

Belief—Three Christs Described—The Jewish Gentleman and the Piece of

Bacon—Who Wrote the New Testament?—Why Christ and the Apostles wrote

Nothing—Infinite Respect for the Man Christ—Different Feeling for

the Theological Christ—Saved from What?—Chapter on the Gospel of

Matthew—What this Gospel says we must do to be Saved—Jesus and the

Children—John Calvin and Jonathan Edwards conceived of as Dimpled

Darlings—Christ and the Man who inquired what Good Thing he should

do that he might have Eternal Life—Nothing said about Belief—An

Interpolation—Chapter on the Gospel of Mark—The Believe or be Damned

Passage, and why it was written—The last Conversation of Christ with

his Disciples—The Signs that Follow them that Believe—Chapter on

the Gospel of Luke—Substantial Agreement with Matthew and Mark—How

Zaccheus achieved Salvation—The two Thieves on the Cross—Chapter

on the Gospel of John—The Doctrine of Regeneration, or the New

Birth—Shall we Love our Enemies while God Damns His?—Chapter on the

Catholics—Communication with Heaven through Decayed Saints—Nuns and

Nunneries—Penitentiaries of God should be Investigated—The

Athanasian Creed expounded—The Trinity and its Members—Chapter on the

Episcopalians—Origin of the Episcopal Church—Apostolic Succession

an Imported Article—Episcopal Creed like the Catholic, with a

few Additional Absurdities—Chapter on the Methodists—Wesley and

Whitfield—Their Quarrel about Predestination—Much Preaching for Little

Money—Adapted to New Countries—Chapter on the Presbyterians—John

Calvin, Murderer—Meeting between Calvin and Knox—The Infamy of

Calvinism—Division in the Church—The Young Presbyterian's Resignation

to the Fate of his Mother—A Frightful, Hideous, and Hellish

Creed—Chapter on the Evangelical Alliance—Jeremy Taylor's Opinion of

Baptists—Orthodoxy not Dead—Creed of the Alliance—Total Depravity,

Eternal Damnation—What do You Propose?—The Gospel of Good-fellowship,

Cheerfulness, Health, Good Living, Justice—No Forgiveness—God's

Forgiveness Does not Pay my Debt to Smith—Gospel of Liberty, of

Intelligence, of Humanity—One World at a Time—"Upon that Rock I

Stand"

VOLUME II.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

PREFACE.

SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES.

SOME REASONS WHY

ORTHODOXY.

MYTH AND MIRACLE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES.

(1879.)

Preface—I. He who endeavors to control the Mind by Force is a

Tyrant, and he who submits is a Slave—All I Ask—When a Religion

is Founded—Freedom for the Orthodox Clergy—Every Minister an

Attorney—Submission to the Orthodox and the Dead—Bounden Duty of

the Ministry—The Minister Factory at Andover—II. Free Schools—No

Sectarian Sciences—Religion and the Schools—Scientific

Hypocrites—III. The Politicians and the Churches—IV. Man and Woman the

Highest Possible Titles—Belief Dependent on Surroundings—Worship of

Ancestors—Blindness Necessary to Keeping the Narrow Path—The Bible the

Chain that Binds—A Bible of the Middle Ages and the Awe it Inspired—V.

The Pentateuch—Moses Not the Author—Belief out of which Grew

Religious Ceremonies—Egypt the Source of the Information of Moses—VI.

Monday—Nothing, in the Light of Raw Material—The Story of Creation

Begun—The Same Story, substantially, Found in the Records of Babylon,

Egypt, and India—Inspiration Unnecessary to the Truth—Usefulness of

Miracles to Fit Lies to Facts—Division of Darkness and Light—VII.

Tuesday—The Firmament and Some Biblical Notions about it—Laws of

Evaporation Unknown to the Inspired Writer—VIII. Wednesday—The Waters

Gathered into Seas—Fruit and Nothing to Eat it—Five Epochs in the

Organic History of the Earth—Balance between the Total Amounts of

Animal and Vegetable Life—Vegetation Prior to the Appearance of the

Sun—IX. Thursday—Sun and Moon Manufactured—Magnitude of the Solar

Orb—Dimensions of Some of the Planets—Moses' Guess at the Size of Sun

and Moon—Joshua's Control of the Heavenly Bodies—A Hypothesis Urged

by Ministers—The Theory of "Refraction"—Rev. Henry Morey—Astronomical

Knowledge of Chinese Savants—The Motion of the Earth Reversed by

Jehovah for the Reassurance of Ahaz—"Errors" Renounced by Button—X.

"He made the Stars Also"—Distance of the Nearest Star—XI.

Friday—Whales and Other Living Creatures Produced—XII.

Saturday—Reproduction Inaugurated—XIII. "Let Us Make Man"—Human

Beings Created in the Physical Image and Likeness of God—Inquiry as

to the Process Adopted—Development of Living Forms According to

Evolution—How Were Adam and Eve Created?—The Rib Story—Age of

Man Upon the Earth—A Statue Apparently Made before the World—XIV.

Sunday—Sacredness of the Sabbath Destroyed by the Theory of Vast

"Periods"—Reflections on the Sabbath—XV. The Necessity for a Good

Memory—The Two Accounts of the Creation in Genesis I and II—Order

of Creation in the First Account—Order of Creation in the Second

Account—Fastidiousness of Adam in the Choice of a Helpmeet—Dr.

Adam Clark's Commentary—Dr. Scott's Guess—Dr. Matthew Henry's

Admission—The Blonde and Brunette Problem—The Result of Unbelief and

the Reward of Faith—"Give Him a Harp"—XVI. The Garden—Location of

Eden—The Four Rivers—The Tree of Knowledge—Andover Appealed

To—XVII. The Fall—The Serpent—Dr. Adam Clark Gives a Zoological

Explanation—Dr. Henry Dissents—Whence This Serpent?—XVIII.

Dampness—A Race of Giants—Wickedness of Mankind—An Ark Constructed—A

Universal Flood Indicated—Animals Probably Admitted to the Ark—How Did

They Get There?—Problem of Food and Service—A Shoreless Sea Covered

with Innumerable Dead—Drs. Clark and Henry on the Situation—The Ark

Takes Ground—New Difficulties—Noah's Sacrifice—The Rainbow as a

Memorandum—Babylonian, Egyptian, and Indian Legends of a Flood—XIX.

Bacchus and Babel—Interest Attaching to Noah—Where Did Our First

Parents and the Serpent Acquire a Common Language?—Babel and the

Confusion of Tongues—XX. Faith in Filth—Immodesty of Biblical

Diction—XXI. The Hebrews—God's Promises to Abraham—The Sojourning

of Israel in Egypt—Marvelous Increase—Moses and Aaron—XXII.

The Plagues—Competitive Miracle Working—Defeat of the Local

Magicians—XXIII. The Flight Out of Egypt—Three Million People in a

Desert—Destruction of Pharaoh ana His Host—Manna—A Superfluity of

Quails—Rev. Alexander Cruden's Commentary—Hornets as Allies of the

Israelites—Durability of the Clothing of the Jewish People—An Ointment

Monopoly—Consecration of Priests—The Crime of Becoming a Mother—The

Ten Commandments—Medical Ideas of Jehovah—Character of the God of

the Pentateuch—XXIV. Confess and Avoid—XXV. "Inspired" Slavery—XXVI.

"Inspired" Marriage-XXVII. "Inspired" War-XXVIII. "Inspired" Religious

Liberty—XXIX. Conclusion.

SOME REASONS WHY.

(1881.)

I—Religion makes Enemies—Hatred in the Name of Universal

Benevolence—No Respect for the Rights of Barbarians—Literal

Fulfillment of a New Testament Prophecy—II. Duties to God—Can we

Assist God?—An Infinite Personality an Infinite Impossibility-Ill.

Inspiration—What it Really Is—Indication of Clams—Multitudinous

Laughter of the Sea—Horace Greeley and the Mammoth Trees—A Landscape

Compared to a Table-cloth—The Supernatural is the Deformed—Inspiration

in the Man as well as in the Book—Our Inspired Bible—IV. God's

Experiment with the Jews—Miracles of One Religion never astonish the

Priests of Another—"I am a Liar Myself"—V. Civilized Countries—Crimes

once regarded as Divine Institutions—What the Believer in the

Inspiration of the Bible is Compelled to Say—Passages apparently

written by the Devil—VI. A Comparison of Books—Advancing a Cannibal

from Missionary to Mutton—Contrast between the Utterances of Jehovah

and those of Reputable Heathen—Epictetus, Cicero, Zeno,

Seneca—the Hindu, Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius—The Avesta—VII.

Monotheism—Egyptians before Moses taught there was but One God

and Married but One Wife—Persians and Hindoos had a Single Supreme

Deity—Rights of Roman Women—Marvels of Art achieved without the

Assistance of Heaven—Probable Action of the Jewish Jehovah incarnated

as Man—VIII. The New Testament—Doctrine of Eternal Pain brought to

Light—Discrepancies—Human Weaknesses cannot be Predicated of

Divine Wisdom—Why there are Four Gospels according to Irenæus—The

Atonement—Remission of Sins under the Mosaic Dispensation—Christians

say, "Charge it"—God's Forgiveness does not Repair an Injury—Suffering

of Innocence for the Guilty—Salvation made Possible by Jehovah's

Failure to Civilize the Jews—Necessity of Belief not taught in the

Synoptic Gospels—Non-resistance the Offspring of Weakness—IX. Christ's

Mission—All the Virtues had been Taught before his Advent—Perfect and

Beautiful Thoughts of his Pagan Predecessors—St. Paul Contrasted

with Heathen Writers—"The Quality of Mercy"—X. Eternal Pain—An

Illustration of Eternal Punishment—Captain Kreuger of the Barque

Tiger—XI. Civilizing Influence of the Bible—Its Effects on the

Jews—If Christ was God, Did he not, in his Crucifixion, Reap what

he had Sown?—Nothing can add to the Misery of a Nation whose King is

Jehovah

ORTHODOXY.

(1884.)

Orthodox Religion Dying Out—Religious Deaths and Births—The Religion

of Reciprocity—Every Language has a Cemetery—Orthodox Institutions

Survive through the Money invested in them—"Let us tell our Real

Names"—The Blows that have Shattered the Shield and Shivered the Lance

of Superstition—Mohammed's Successful Defence of the Sepulchre of

Christ—The Destruction of Art—The Discovery of America—Although

he made it himself, the Holy Ghost was Ignorant of the Form of this

Earth—Copernicus and Kepler—Special Providence—The Man and the Ship

he did not Take—A Thanksgiving Proclamation Contradicted—Charles

Darwin—Henry Ward Beecher—The Creeds—The Latest Creed—God as

a Governor—The Love of God—The Fall of Man—We are Bound

by Representatives without a Chance to Vote against Them—The

Atonement—The Doctrine of Depravity a Libel on the Human Race—The

Second Birth—A Unitarian Universalist—Inspiration of the

Scriptures—God a Victim of his own Tyranny—In the New Testament

Trouble Commences at Death—The Reign of Truth and Love—The Old

Spaniard who Died without an Enemy—The Wars it Brought—Consolation

should be Denied to Murderers—At the Rate at which Heathen are being

Converted, how long will it take to Establish Christ's Kingdom on

Earth?—The Resurrection—The Judgment Day—Pious Evasions—"We shall

not Die, but we shall all be Hanged"—"No Bible, no Civilization"

Miracles of the New Testament—Nothing Written by Christ or his

Contemporaries—Genealogy of Jesus—More Miracles—A Master of

Death—Improbable that he would be Crucified—The Loaves and Fishes—How

did it happen that the Miracles Convinced so Few?—The Resurrection—The

Ascension—Was the Body Spiritual—Parting from the Disciples—Casting

out Devils—Necessity of Belief—God should be consistent in the

Matter of forgiving Enemies—Eternal Punishment—Some Good Men who are

Damned—Another Objection—Love the only Bow on Life's dark Cloud—"Now

is the accepted Time"—Rather than this Doctrine of Eternal Punishment

Should be True—I would rather that every Planet should in its Orbit

wheel a barren Star—What I Believe—Immortality—It existed long before

Moses—Consolation—The Promises are so Far Away, and the Dead are so

Near—Death a Wall or a Door—A Fable—Orpheus and Eurydice.

MYTH AND MIRACLE.

(1885.)

I. Happiness the true End and Aim of Life—Spiritual People and

their Literature—Shakespeare's Clowns superior to Inspired

Writers—Beethoven's Sixth Symphony Preferred to the Five Books of

Moses—Venus of Milo more Pleasing than the Presbyterian Creed—II.

Religions Naturally Produced—Poets the Myth-makers—The Sleeping

Beauty—Orpheus and Eurydice—Red Riding Hood—The Golden Age—Elysian

Fields—The Flood Myth—Myths of the Seasons—III. The Sun-god—Jonah,

Buddha, Chrisnna, Horus, Zoroaster—December 25th as a Birthday of

Gods—Christ a Sun-God—The Cross a Symbol of the Life to Come—When

Nature rocked the Cradle of the Infant World—IV. Difference between

a Myth and a Miracle—Raising the Dead, Past and Present—Miracles

of Jehovah—Miracles of Christ—Everything Told except the Truth—The

Mistake of the World—V. Beginning of Investigation—The Stars as

Witnesses against Superstition—Martyrdom of Bruno—Geology—Steam and

Electricity—Nature forever the Same—Persistence of Force—Cathedral,

Mosque, and Joss House have the same Foundation—Science the

Providence of Man—VI. To Soften the Heart of God—Martyrs—The God was

Silent—Credulity a Vice—Develop the Imagination—"The Skylark" and

"The Daisy"—VII. How are we to Civilize the World?—Put Theology out

of Religion—Divorce of Church and State—Secular Education—Godless

Schools—VIII. The New Jerusalem—Knowledge of the Supernatural

possessed by Savages—Beliefs of Primitive Peoples—Science is

Modest—Theology Arrogant—Torque-mada and Bruno on the Day of

Judgment—IX. Poison of Superstition in the Mother's Milk—Ability

of Mistakes to take Care of Themselves—Longevity of Religious

Lies—Mother's religion pleaded by the Cannibal—The Religion of

Freedom—O Liberty, thou art the God of my Idolatry

VOLUME III--LECTURES

Contents

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME III.

SHAKESPEARE

ROBERT BURNS.*

ABRAHAM LINCOLN

VOLTAIRE.

LIBERTY IN LITERATURE.

THE GREAT INFIDELS.*

CONCLUSION.

WHICH WAY?

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME III.

SHAKESPEARE

(1891.)

I. The Greatest Genius of our World—Not of Supernatural Origin or

of Royal Blood—Illiteracy of his Parents—Education—His Father—His

Mother a Great Woman—Stratford Unconscious of the Immortal

Child—Social Position of Shakespeare—Of his Personal

Peculiarities—Birth, Marriage, and Death—What we Know of Him—No Line

written by him to be Found—The Absurd Epitaph—II. Contemporaries

by whom he was Mentioned—III. No direct Mention of any of his

Contemporaries in the Plays—Events and Personages of his Time—IV.

Position of the Actor in Shakespeare's Time—Fortunately he was Not

Educated at Oxford—An Idealist—His Indifference to Stage-carpentry

and Plot—He belonged to All Lands—Knew the Brain and Heart of Man—An

Intellectual Spendthrift—V. The Baconian Theory—VI. Dramatists before

and during the Time of Shakespeare—Dramatic Incidents Illustrated in

Passages from "Macbeth" and "Julius Cæsar"—VII. His Use of the Work of

Others—The Pontic Sea—A Passage from "Lear"—VIII. Extravagance that

touches the Infinite—The Greatest Compliment—"Let me not live after

my flame lacks oil"—Where Pathos almost Touches the Grotesque—IX.

An Innovator and Iconoclast—Disregard of the "Unities"—Nature

Forgets—Violation of the Classic Model—X. Types—The Secret of

Shakespeare—Characters who Act from Reason and Motive—What they Say

not the Opinion of Shakespeare—XI. The Procession that issued from

Shakespeare's Brain—His Great Women—Lovable Clowns—His Men—Talent

and Genius—XII. The Greatest of all Philosophers—Master of the

Human Heart—Love—XIII. In the Realm of Comparison—XIV. Definitions:

Suicide, Drama, Death, Memory, the Body, Life, Echo, the

World, Rumor—The Confidant of Nature—XV. Humor and

Pathos—Illustrations—XVI. Not a Physician, Lawyer, or Botanist—He was

a Man of Imagination—He lived the Life of All—The Imagination had a

Stage in Shakespeare's Brain.

ROBERT BURNS.

(1878.)

Poetry and Poets—Milton, Dante, Petrarch—Old-time Poetry in

Scotland—Influence of Scenery on Literature—Lives that are

Poems—Birth of Burns—Early Life and Education—Scotland Emerging from

the Gloom of Calvinism—A Metaphysical Peasantry—Power of the Scotch

Preacher—Famous Scotch Names—John Barleycorn vs. Calvinism—Why Robert

Burns is Loved—His Reading—Made Goddesses of Women—Poet of Love: His

"Vision," "Bonnie Doon," "To Mary in Heaven"—Poet of Home:

"Cotter's Saturday Night," "John Anderson, My Jo"—Friendship: "Auld

Lang-Syne"—Scotch Drink: "Willie brew'd a peck o' maut"—Burns the

Artist: The "Brook," "Tam O'Shanter"—A Real Democrat: "A man's a man

for a' that"—His Theology: The Dogma of Eternal Pain, "Morality,"

"Hypocrisy," "Holy Willie's Prayer"—On the Bible—A Statement of his

Religion—Contrasted with Tennyson—From Cradle to Coffin—His Last

words—Lines on the Birth-place of Burns.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

(1894.)

I. Simultaneous Birth of Lincoln and Darwin—Heroes of Every

Generation—Slavery—Principle Sacrificed to Success—Lincoln's

Childhood—His first Speech—A Candidate for the Senate against

Douglass—II. A Crisis in the Affairs of the Republic—The South Not

Alone Responsible for Slavery—Lincoln's Prophetic Words—Nominated for

President and Elected in Spite of his Fitness—III. Secession and

Civil War—The Thought uppermost in his Mind—IV. A Crisis in the

North—Proposition to Purchase the Slaves—V. The Proclamation of

Emancipation—His Letter to Horace Greeley—Waited on by Clergymen—VI.

Surrounded by Enemies—Hostile Attitude of Gladstone, Salisbury,

Louis Napoleon, and the Vatican—VII. Slavery the Perpetual

Stumbling-block—Confiscation—VIII. His Letter to a Republican

Meeting in Illinois—Its Effect—IX. The Power of His Personality—The

Embodiment of Mercy—Use of the Pardoning Power—X. The Vallandigham

Affair—The Horace Greeley Incident—Triumphs of Humor—XI. Promotion of

General Hooker—A Prophecy and its Fulfillment—XII.—States Rights vs.

Territorial Integrity—XIII. His Military Genius—The Foremost Man in

all the World: and then the Horror Came—XIV. Strange Mingling of Mirth

and Tears—Deformation of Great Historic Characters—Washington now

only a Steel Engraving—Lincoln not a Type—Virtues Necessary in a

New Country—Laws of Cultivated Society—In the Country is the Idea

of Home—Lincoln always a Pupil—A Great Lawyer—Many-sided—Wit and

Humor—As an Orator—His Speech at Gettysburg contrasted with the

Oration of Edward Everett—Apologetic in his Kindness—No Official

Robes—The gentlest Memory of our World.

VOLTAIRE.

(1894.)

I. Changes wrought by Time—Throne and Altar Twin Vultures—The King and

the Priest—What is Greatness?—Effect of Voltaire's Name on Clergyman

and Priest—Born and Baptized—State of France in 1694—The Church

at the Head—Efficacy of Prayers and Dead Saints—Bells and Holy

Water—Prevalence of Belief in Witches, Devils, and Fiends—Seeds of

the Revolution Scattered by Noble and Priest—Condition in England—The

Inquisition in full Control in Spain—Portugal and Germany burning

Women—Italy Prostrate beneath the Priests, the Puritans in America

persecuting Quakers, and stealing Children—II. The Days of Youth—His

Education—Chooses Literature as a Profession and becomes a Diplomat—In

Love and Disinherited—Unsuccessful Poem Competition—Jansenists

and Molinists—The Bull Unigenitus—Exiled to Tulle—Sent to the

Bastile—Exiled to England—Acquaintances made there—III. The Morn

of Manhood—His Attention turned to the History of the Church—The

"Triumphant Beast" Attacked—Europe Filled with the Product of his

Brain—What he Mocked—The Weapon of Ridicule—His Theology—His

"Retractions"—What Goethe said of Voltaire—IV. The Scheme of

Nature—His belief in the Optimism of Pope Destroyed by the Lisbon

Earthquake—V. His Humanity—Case of Jean Calas—The Sirven Family—The

Espenasse Case—Case of Chevalier de la Barre and D'Etallonde—Voltaire

Abandons France—A Friend of Education—An Abolitionist—Not

a Saint—VI. The Return—His Reception—His Death—Burial at

Romilli-on-the-Seine—VII. The Death-bed Argument—Serene Demise of

the Infamous—God has no Time to defend the Good and protect the

Pure—Eloquence of the Clergy on the Death-bed Subject—The

Second Return—Throned upon the Bastile—The Grave Desecrated by

Priests—Voltaire.

A Testimonial to Walt Whitman—Let us put Wreaths on the Brows of the

Living—Literary Ideals of the American People in 1855—"Leaves of

Grass"—Its reception by the Provincial Prudes—The Religion of the

Body—Appeal to Manhood and Womanhood—Books written for the

Market—The Index Expurgatorius—Whitman a believer in

Democracy—Individuality—Humanity—An Old-time Sea-fight—What is

Poetry?—Rhyme a Hindrance to Expression—Rhythm the Comrade of

the Poetic—Whitman's Attitude toward Religion—Philosophy—The Two

Poems—"A Word Out of the Sea"—"When Lilacs Last in the Door"—"A Chant

for Death"—

The History of Intellectual Progress is written in the Lives of

Infidels—The King and the Priest—The Origin of God and Heaven, of

the Devil and Hell—The Idea of Hell born of Ignorance, Brutality,

Cowardice, and Revenge—The Limitations of our Ancestors—The Devil

and God—Egotism of Barbarians—The Doctrine of Hell not an Exclusive

Possession of Christianity—The Appeal to the Cemetery—Religion and

Wealth, Christ and Poverty—The "Great" not on the Side of Christ and

his Disciples—Epitaphs as Battle-cries—Some Great Men in favor of

almost every Sect—Mistakes and Superstitions of Eminent Men—Sacred

Books—The Claim that all Moral Laws came from God through

the Jews—Fear—Martyrdom—God's Ways toward Men—The Emperor

Constantine—The Death Test—Theological Comity between Protestants and

Catholics—Julian—A childish Fable still Believed—Bruno—His Crime,

his Imprisonment and

LIBERTY IN LITERATURE.

(1890.)

"Old Age"—"Leaves of Grass"

THE GREAT INFIDELS.

(1881.)

Martyrdom—The First to die for Truth without Expectation of Reward—The

Church in the Time of Voltaire—Voltaire—Diderot—David Hume—Benedict

Spinoza—Our Infidels—Thomas Paine—Conclusion.

WHICH WAY?

(1884.)

I. The Natural and the Supernatural—Living for the Benefit of

your Fellow-Man and Living for Ghosts—The Beginning of Doubt—Two

Philosophies of Life—Two Theories of Government—II. Is our God

superior to the Gods of the Heathen?—What our God has done—III. Two

Theories about the Cause and Cure of Disease—The First Physician—The

Bones of St. Anne Exhibited in New York—Archbishop Corrigan and

Cardinal Gibbons Countenance a Theological Fraud—A Japanese Story—The

Monk and the Miraculous Cures performed by the Bones of a Donkey

represented as those of a Saint—IV.—Two Ways of accounting for Sacred

Books and Religions—V-Two Theories about Morals—Nothing Miraculous

about Morality—The Test of all Actions—VI. Search for the

Impossible—Alchemy—"Perpetual Motion"—Astrology—Fountain of Perpetual

Youth—VII. "Great Men" and the Superstitions in which they have

Believed—VIII. Follies and Imbecilities of Great Men—We do not know

what they Thought, only what they Said—Names of Great Unbelievers—Most

Men Controlled by their Surroundings—IX. Living for God in Switzerland,

Scotland, New England—In the Dark Ages—Let us Live for Man—X. The

Narrow Road of Superstition—The Wide and Ample Way—Let us Squeeze the

Orange Dry—This Was, This Is, This Shall Be.

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

(1894.)

The Truth about the Bible Ought to be Told—I. The Origin of the

Bible—Establishment of the Mosaic Code—Moses not the Author of the

Pentateuch—Some Old Testament Books of Unknown Origin—II. Is the Old

Testament Inspired?—What an Inspired Book Ought to Be—What the Bible

Is—Admission of Orthodox Christians that it is not Inspired as to

Science—The Enemy of Art—III. The Ten Commandments—Omissions and

Redundancies—The Story of Achan—The Story of Elisha—The Story of

Daniel—The Story of Joseph—IV. What is it all Worth?—Not True, and

Contradictory—Its Myths Older than the Pentateuch—Other Accounts

of the Creation, the Fall, etc.—Books of the Old Testament Named

and Characterized—V. Was Jehovah a God of Love?—VI. Jehovah's

Administration—VII. The New Testament—Many Other Gospels besides

our Four—Disagreements—Belief in Devils—Raising of the Dead—Other

Miracles—Would a real Miracle-worker have been Crucified?—VIII.

The Philosophy of Christ—Love of

Enemies—Improvidence—Self-Mutilation—The Earth as a

Footstool—Justice—A Bringer of War—Division of Families—IX. Is Christ

our Example?—X. Why should we place Christ at the Top and Summit of the

Human Race?—How did he surpass Other Teachers?—What he left Unsaid,

and Why—Inspiration—Rejected Books of the New Testament—The Bible and

the Crimes it has Caused.

VOLUME IV.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.

THE TRUTH.

HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.

A THANKSGIVING SERMON.

A LAY SERMON.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.

SUPERSTITION.

THE DEVIL.

PROGRESS.

WHAT IS RELIGION?

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.

(1896.)

I. Influence of Birth in determining Religious Belief—Scotch, Irish,

English, and Americans Inherit their Faith—Religions of Nations

not Suddenly Changed—People who Knew—What they were Certain

About—Revivals—Character of Sermons Preached—Effect of Conversion—A

Vermont Farmer for whom Perdition had no Terrors—The Man and his

Dog—Backsliding and Re-birth—Ministers who were Sincere—A Free Will

Baptist on the Rich Man and Lazarus—II. The Orthodox God—The

Two Dispensations—The Infinite Horror—III. Religious Books—The

Commentators—Paley's Watch Argument—Milton, Young, and Pollok—IV.

Studying Astronomy—Geology—Denial and Evasion by the Clergy—V. The

Poems of Robert Burns—Byron, Shelley, Keats, and Shakespeare—VI.

Volney, Gibbon, and Thomas Paine—Voltaire's Services to Liberty—Pagans

Compared with Patriarchs—VII. Other Gods and Other Religions—Dogmas,

Myths, and Symbols of Christianity Older than our Era—VIII. The Men

of Science, Humboldt, Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, Haeckel—IX. Matter and

Force Indestructible and Uncreatable—The Theory of Design—X. God an

Impossible Being—The Panorama of the Past—XI. Free from Sanctified

Mistakes and Holy Lies.

THE TRUTH.

(1897.)

I. The Martyrdom of Man—How is Truth to be Found—Every Man should be

Mentally Honest—He should be Intellectually Hospitable—Geologists,

Chemists, Mechanics, and Professional Men are Seeking for the Truth—II.

Those who say that Slavery is Better than Liberty—Promises are not

Evidence—Horace Greeley and the Cold Stove—III. "The Science of

Theology" the only Dishonest Science—Moses and Brigham Young—Minds

Poisoned and Paralyzed in Youth—Sunday Schools and Theological

Seminaries—Orthodox Slanderers of Scientists—Religion has nothing

to do with Charity—Hospitals Built in Self-Defence—What Good has the

Church Accomplished?—Of what use are the Orthodox Ministers, and

What are they doing for the Good of Mankind—The Harm they are

Doing—Delusions they Teach—Truths they Should Tell about the

Bible—Conclusions—Our Christs and our Miracles.

HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.

(1896.)

I. "There is no Darkness but Ignorance"—False Notions Concerning

All Departments of Life—Changed Ideas about Science, Government and

Morals—II. How can we Reform the World?—Intellectual Light the First

Necessity—Avoid Waste of Wealth in War—III. Another Waste—Vast Amount

of Money Spent on the Church—IV. Plow can we Lessen Crime?—Frightful

Laws for the Punishment of Minor Crimes—A Penitentiary should be a

School—Professional Criminals should not be Allowed to Populate the

Earth—V. Homes for All-Make a Nation of Householders—Marriage

and Divorce-VI. The Labor Question—Employers cannot Govern

Prices—Railroads should Pay Pensions—What has been Accomplished

for the Improvement of the Condition of Labor—VII. Educate the

Children—Useless Knowledge—Liberty cannot be Sacrificed for the Sake

of Anything—False worship of Wealth—VIII. We must Work and Wait.

A THANKSGIVING SERMON.

(1897.)

I. Our fathers Ages Ago—From Savagery to Civilization—For the

Blessings we enjoy, Whom should we Thank?—What Good has the Church

Done?-Did Christ add to the Sum of Useful Knowledge—The Saints—What

have the Councils and Synods Done?—What they Gave us, and What they

did Not—Shall we Thank them for the Hell Here and for the Hell of

the Future?—II. What Does God Do?—The Infinite Juggler and his

Puppets—What the Puppets have Done—Shall we Thank these

Gods?—Shall we Thank Nature?—III. Men who deserve our Thanks—The

Infidels, Philanthropists and Scientists—The Discoverers and

Inventors—Magellan—Copernicus—Bruno—Galileo—Kepler, Herschel,

Newton, and LaPlace—Lyell—What the Worldly have Done—Origin and

Vicissitudes of the Bible—The Septuagint—Investigating the Phenomena

of Nature—IV. We thank the Good Men and Good Women of the Past—The

Poets, Dramatists, and Artists—The Statesmen—Paine, Jefferson,

Ericsson, Lincoln. Grant—Voltaire, Humboldt, Darwin.

A LAY SERMON.

(1886.)

Prayer of King Lear—When Honesty wears a Rag and Rascality a Robe-The

Nonsense of "Free Moral Agency "—Doing Right is not Self-denial-Wealth

often a Gilded Hell—The Log House—Insanity of Getting

More—Great Wealth the Mother of Crime—Separation of Rich and

Poor—Emulation—Invention of Machines to Save Labor—Production and

Destitution—The Remedy a Division of the Land—Evils of Tenement

Houses—Ownership and Use—The Great Weapon is the Ballot—Sewing

Women—Strikes and Boycotts of No Avail—Anarchy, Communism, and

Socialism—The Children of the Rich a Punishment for Wealth—Workingmen

Not a Danger—The Criminals a Necessary Product—Society's Right

to Punish—The Efficacy of Kindness—Labor is Honorable—Mental

Independence.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.

(1895.)

I. The Old Testament—Story of the Creation—Age of the Earth and

of Man—Astronomical Calculations of the Egyptians—The Flood—The

Firmament a Fiction—Israelites who went into Egypt—Battles of the

Jews—Area of Palestine—Gold Collected by David for the Temple—II. The

New Testament—Discrepancies about the Birth of Christ—Herod and

the Wise Men—The Murder of the Babes of Bethlehem—When was Christ

born—Cyrenius and the Census of the World—Genealogy of Christ

according to Matthew and Luke—The Slaying of Zacharias—Appearance of

the Saints at the Crucifixion—The Death of Judas Iscariot—Did

Christ wish to be Convicted?—III. Jehovah—IV. The Trinity—The

Incarnation—Was Christ God?—The Trinity Expounded—"Let us pray"—V.

The Theological Christ—Sayings of a Contradictory Character—Christ a

Devout Jew—An ascetic—His Philosophy—The Ascension—The Best that Can

be Said about Christ—The Part that is beautiful and Glorious—The Other

Side—VI. The Scheme of Redemption—VII. Belief—Eternal Pain—No Hope

in Hell, Pity in Heaven, or Mercy in the Heart of God—VIII. Conclusion.

SUPERSTITION.

(1898.)

I. What is Superstition?—Popular Beliefs about the Significance

of Signs, Lucky and Unlucky Numbers, Days, Accidents, Jewels,

etc.—Eclipses, Earthquakes, and Cyclones as Omens—Signs and Wonders

of the Heavens—Efficacy of Bones and Rags of Saints—Diseases and

Devils—II. Witchcraft—Necromancers—What is a Miracle?—The Uniformity

of Nature—III. Belief in the Existence of Good Spirits or Angels—God

and the Devil—When Everything was done by the Supernatural—IV. All

these Beliefs now Rejected by Men of Intelligence—The Devil's Success

Made the Coming of Christ a Necessity—"Thou shalt not Suffer a Witch

to Live"—Some Biblical Angels—Vanished Visions—V. Where are Heaven

and Hell?—Prayers Never Answered—The Doctrine of Design—Why Worship

our Ignorance?—Would God Lead us into Temptation?—President McKinley's

Thanks giving for the Santiago Victory—VI. What Harm Does Superstition

Do?—The Heart Hardens and the Brain Softens—What Superstition has Done

and Taught—Fate of Spain—Of Portugal, Austria, Germany—VII. Inspired

Books—Mysteries added to by the Explanations of Theologians—The

Inspired Bible the Greatest Curse of Christendom—VIII. Modifications

of Jehovah—Changing the Bible—IX. Centuries of Darkness—The Church

Triumphant—When Men began to Think—X. Possibly these Superstitions are

True, but We have no Evidence—We Believe in the Natural—Science is the

Real Redeemer.

THE DEVIL.

(1899.)

I. If the Devil should Die, would God Make Another?—How was the Idea

of a Devil Produced—Other Devils than Ours—Natural Origin of these

Monsters—II. The Atlas of Christianity is The Devil—The Devil of the

Old Testament—The Serpent in Eden—"Personifications" of Evil—Satan

and Job—Satan and David—III. Take the Devil from the Drama

of Christianity and the Plot is Gone—Jesus Tempted by the Evil

One—Demoniac Possession—Mary Magdalene—Satan and Judas—Incubi

and Succubi—The Apostles believed in Miracles and Magic—The Pool of

Bethesda—IV. The Evidence of the Church—The Devil was forced to

Father the Failures of God—Belief of the Fathers of the Church

in Devils—Exorcism at the Baptism of an Infant in the Sixteenth

Century—Belief in Devils made the Universe a Madhouse presided over by

an Insane God—V. Personifications of the Devil—The Orthodox Ostrich

Thrusts his Head into the Sand—If Devils are Personifications so are

all the Other Characters of the Bible—VI. Some Queries about the

Devil, his Place of Residence, his Manner of Living, and his Object in

Life—Interrogatories to the Clergy—VII. The Man of Straw the Master

of the Orthodox Ministers—His recent Accomplishments—VIII. Keep the

Devils out of Children—IX. Conclusion.—Declaration of the Free.

PROGRESS.

(1860-64.)

The Prosperity of the World depends upon its Workers—Veneration for the

Ancient—Credulity and Faith of the Middle Ages—Penalty for Reading

the Scripture in the Mother Tongue—Unjust, Bloody, and Cruel Laws—The

Reformers too were Persecutors—Bigotry of Luther and Knox—Persecution

of Castalio—Montaigne against Torture in France—"Witchcraft" (chapter

on)—Confessed Wizards—A Case before Sir Matthew Hale—Belief

in Lycanthropy—Animals Tried and Executed—Animals received

as Witnesses—The Corsned or Morsel of Execution—Kepler an

Astrologer—Luther's Encounter with the Devil—Mathematician

Stoefflers, Astronomical Prediction of a Flood—Histories Filled with

Falsehood—Legend about the Daughter of Pharaoh invading Scotland and

giving the Country her name—A Story about Mohammed—A History of the

Britains written by Archdeacons—Ingenuous Remark of Eusebius—Progress

in the Mechanic Arts—England at the beginning of the Eighteenth

Century—Barbarous Punishments—Queen Elizabeth's Order Concerning

Clergymen and Servant Girls—Inventions of Watt, Arkwright, and

Others—Solomon's Deprivations—Language (chapter on)—Belief that the

Hebrew was< the original Tongue—Speculations about the Language

of Paradise—Geography (chapter on)—The Works of Cosmas—Printing

Invented—Church's Opposition to Books—The Inquisition—The

Reformation—"Slavery" (chapter on)—Voltaire's Remark on Slavery as

a Contract—White Slaves in Greece, Rome, England, Scotland, and

France—Free minds make Free Bodies—Causes of the Abolition of White

Slavery in Europe—The French Revolution—The African Slave Trade,

its Beginning and End—Liberty Triumphed (chapter head)—Abolition of

Chattel Slavery—Conclusion.

WHAT IS RELIGION?

(1899.)

I. Belief in God and Sacrifice—Did an Infinite God Create the Children

of Men and is he the Governor of the Universe?—II. If this God Exists,

how do we Know he is Good?—Should both the Inferior and the Superior

thank God for their Condition?—III. The Power that Works for

Righteousness—What is this Power?—The Accumulated Experience of the

World is a Power Working for Good?—Love the Commencement of the Higher

Virtues—IV. What has our Religion Done?—Would Christians have been

Worse had they Adopted another Faith?—V. How Can Mankind be Reformed

Without Religion?—VI. The Four Corner-stones of my Theory—VII. Matter

and Force Eternal—Links in the Chain of Evolution—VIII. Reform—The

Gutter as a Nursery—Can we Prevent the Unfit from Filling the World

with their Children?—Science must make Woman the Owner and Mistress

of Herself—Morality Born of Intelligence—IX. Real Religion and Real

Worship.

VOLUME V.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME V.

PREFACE.

INGERSOLL'S INTERVIEWS ON TALMAGE.

FIRST INTERVIEW.

SECOND INTERVIEW.

THIRD INTERVIEW.

FOURTH INTERVIEW.

FIFTH INTERVIEW,

SIXTH INTERVIEW.

THE TALMAGIAN CATECHISM.

A VINDICATION OF THOMAS PAINE.

CONCLUSION.

THE OBSERVER'S SECOND ATTACK

INGERSOLL'S SECOND REPLY.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME V.

INGERSOLL'S SIX INTERVIEWS ON TALMAGE.

(1882.)

Preface—First Interview: Great Men as Witnesses

to the Truth of the Gospel—No man should quote

the Words of Another unless he is willing to

Accept all the Opinions of that Man—Reasons of

more Weight than Reputations—Would a general

Acceptance of Unbelief fill the Penitentiaries?—

My Creed—Most Criminals Orthodox—Relig-ion and

Morality not Necessarily Associates—On the

Creation of the Universe out of Omnipotence—Mr.

Talmage's Theory about the Pro-duction of Light

prior to the Creation of the Sun—The Deluge and

the Ark—Mr. Talmage's tendency to Belittle the

Bible Miracles—His Chemical, Geological, and

Agricultural Views—His Disregard of Good Manners-

-Second Interview: An Insulting Text—God's Design

in Creating Guiteau to be the Assassin of

Garfield—Mr. Talmage brings the Charge of

Blasphemy—Some Real Blasphemers—The Tabernacle

Pastor tells the exact Opposite of the Truth about

Col. Ingersoll's Attitude toward the Circulation

of Immoral Books—"Assassinating" God—Mr.

Talmage finds Nearly All the Invention of Modern

Times Mentioned in the Bible—The Reverend

Gentleman corrects the Translators of the Bible in

the Matter of the Rib Story—Denies that Polygamy

is permitted by the Old Testament—His De-fence of

Queen Victoria and Violation of the Grave of

George Eliot—Exhibits a Christian Spirit—Third

Interview: Mr. Talmage's Partiality in the

Bestowal of his Love—Denies the Right of Laymen

to Examine the Scriptures—Thinks the Infidels

Victims of Bibliophobia —He explains the Stopping

of the Sun and Moon at the Command of Joshua—

Instances a Dark Day in the Early Part of the

Century—Charges that Holy Things are Made Light

of—Reaffirms his Confidence in the Whale and

Jonah Story—The Commandment which Forbids the

making of Graven Images—Affirmation that the

Bible is the Friend of Woman—The Present

Condition of Woman—Fourth Interview: Colonel

Ingersoll Compared by Mr. Talmage tojehoiakim, who

Consigned Writings of Jeremiah to the Flames—An

Intimation that Infidels wish to have all copies

of the Bible Destroyed by Fire—Laughter

Deprecated—Col. Ingersoll Accused of Denouncing

his Father—Mr. Talmage holds that a Man may be

Perfectly Happy in Heaven with His Mother in Hell-

-Challenges the Infidel to Read a Chapter from St.

John—On the "Chief Solace of the World"—Dis-

covers an Attempt is being made to Put Out the

Light-houses of the Farther Shore—Affirms our

Debt to Christianity for Schools, Hospitals,

etc.—Denies that Infidels have ever Done any

Good—

Fifth Interview: Inquiries if Men gather Grapes of

Thorns, or Figs of Thistles, and is Answered in

the Negative—Resents the Charge that the Bible is

a Cruel Book—Demands to Know where the Cruelty of

the Bible Crops out in the Lives of Christians—

Col. Ingersoll Accused of saying that the Bible

is a Collection of Polluted Writings—Mr. Talmage

Asserts the Orchestral Harmony of the Scriptures

from Genesis to Revelation, and Repudiates the

Theory of Contradictions—His View of Mankind

Indicated in Quotations from his Confession of

Faith—He Insists that the Bible is Scientific—

Traces the New Testament to its Source with St.

John—Pledges his Word that no Man ever Died for a

Lie Cheerfully and Triumphantly—As to Prophecies

and Predictions—Alleged "Prophetic" Fate of the

Jewish People—Sixth Interview: Dr. Talmage takes

the Ground that the Unrivalled Circulation of the

Bible Proves that it is Inspired—Forgets' that a

Scientific Fact does not depend on the Vote of

Numbers—Names some Christian Millions—His

Arguments Characterized as the Poor-est, Weakest,

and Best Possible in Support of the Doctrine of

Inspira-tion—Will God, in Judging a Man, take

into Consideration the Cir-cumstances of that

Man's Life?—Satisfactory Reasons for Not Believ-

ing that the Bible is inspired.

THE TALMAGIAN CATECHISM.

THE TALMAGIAN CATECHISM.

The Pith and Marrow of what Mr. Talmage has been

Pleased to Say, set forth in the form of a Shorter

Catechism.

A VINDICATION OF THOMAS PAINE.

(1877.)

Letter to the New York Observer—An Offer to Pay

One Thousand Dollars in Gold for Proof that Thomas

Paine or Voltaire Died in Terror because of any

Religious Opinions Either had Expressed—

Proposition to Create a Tribunal to Hear the

Evidence—The Ob-server, after having Called upon

Col. Ingersoll to Deposit the Money, and

Characterized his Talk as "Infidel 'Buncombe,'"

Denies its Own Words, but attempts to Prove them—

Its Memory Refreshed by Col. Ingersoll and the

Slander Refuted—Proof that Paine did Not Recant -

-Testimony of Thomas Nixon, Daniel Pelton, Mr.

Jarvis, B. F. Has-kin, Dr. Manley, Amasa

Woodsworth, Gilbert Vale, Philip Graves, M. D.,

Willet Hicks, A. C. Hankinson, John Hogeboom, W.

J. Hilton, Tames Cheetham, Revs. Milledollar and

Cunningham, Mrs. Hedden, Andrew A. Dean, William

Carver,—The Statements of Mary Roscoe and Mary

Hindsdale Examined—William Cobbett's Account of a

Call upon Mary Hinsdale—Did Thomas Paine live the

Life of a Drunken Beast, and did he Die a Drunken,

Cowardly, and Beastly Death?—Grant Thorbum's

Charges Examined—Statement of the Rev. J. D.

Wickham, D.D., shown to be Utterly False—False

Witness of the Rev. Charles Hawley, D.D.—W. H.

Ladd, James Cheetham, and Mary Hinsdale—Paine's

Note to Cheetham—Mr-Staple, Mr. Purdy, Col. John

Fellows, James Wilburn, Walter Morton, Clio

Rickman, Judge Herttell, H. Margary, Elihu Palmer,

Mr.

XV

Lovett, all these Testified that Paine was a

Temperate Man—Washington's Letter to Paine—

Thomas Jefferson's—Adams and Washing-ton on

"Common Sense"—-James Monroe's Tribute—

Quotations from Paine—Paine's Estate and His

Will—The Observer's Second Attack (p. 492):

Statements of Elkana Watson, William Carver, Rev.

E. F. Hatfield, D.D., James Cheetham, Dr. J. W.

Francis, Dr. Manley, Bishop Fenwick—Ingersoll's

Second Reply (p. 516): Testimony Garbled by the

Editor of the Observer—Mary Roscoeand Mary Hins-

dale the Same Person—Her Reputation for Veracity-

-Letter from Rev. A. W. Cornell—Grant Thorburn

Exposed by James Parton—The Observer's Admission

that Paine did not Recant—Affidavit of

William B. Barnes.

VOLUME VI.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI.

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION; INGERSOLL'S OPENING PAPER

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION, BY JEREMIAH S. BLACK.

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION, BY ROBERT G. INGERSOLL.

FAITH OR AGNOSTICISM.

THE FIELD-INGERSOLL DISCUSSION.

A REPLY TO THE REV. HENRY M. FIELD, D.D.

A LAST WORD TO ROBERT G. INGERSOLL

LETTER TO DR. FIELD.

CONTROVERSY ON CHRISTIANTY

COL. INGERSOLL TO MR. GLADSTONE.

ROME OR REASON.

THE CHURCH ITS OWN WITNESS, By Cardinal Manning.

ROME OR REASON: A REPLY TO CARDINAL MANNING.

IS DIVORCE WRONG?

DIVORCE.

IS CORPORAL PUNISHMENT DEGRADING?

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI.

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION; INGERSOLL'S OPENING PAPER

(1881.)

I. Col. Ingersoll's Opening Paper—Statement of the Fundamental Truths

of Christianity—Reasons for Thinking that Portions of the Old Testament

are the Product of a Barbarous People—Passages upholding

Slavery, Polygamy, War, and Religious Persecution not Evidences of

Inspiration—If the Words are not Inspired, What Is?—Commands of

Jehovah compared with the Precepts of Pagans and Stoics—Epictetus,

Cicero, Zeno, Seneca, Brahma—II. The New Testament—Why were

Four Gospels Necessary?—Salvation by Belief—The Doctrine of

the Atonement—The Jewish System Culminating in the Sacrifice of

Christ—Except for the Crucifixion of her Son, the Virgin Mary would be

among the Lost—What Christ must have Known would Follow the Acceptance

of His Teachings—The Wars of Sects, the Inquisition, the Fields of

Death—Why did he not Forbid it All?—The Little that he Revealed—The

Dogma of Eternal Punishment—Upon Love's Breast the Church has Placed

the Eternal Asp—III. The "Inspired" Writers—Why did not God furnish

Every Nation with a Bible?

II. Judge Black's Reply—His Duty that of a Policeman—The Church not

in Danger—Classes who Break out into Articulate Blasphemy—The

Sciolist—Personal Remarks about Col. Ingersoll—Chief-Justice Gibson of

Pennsylvania Quoted—We have no Jurisdiction or Capacity to Rejudge the

Justice of God—The Moral Code of the Bible—Civil Government of the

Jews—No Standard of Justice without Belief in a God—Punishments for

Blasphemy and Idolatry Defended—Wars of Conquest—Allusion to Col.

Ingersoll's War Record—Slavery among the Jews—Polygamy Discouraged by

the Mosaic Constitution—Jesus of Nazareth and the Establishment of

his Religion—Acceptance of Christianity and Adjudication upon its

Divinity—The Evangelists and their Depositions—The Fundamental Truths

of Christianity—Persecution and Triumph of the Church—Ingersoll's

Propositions Compressed and the Compressions Answered—Salvation as a

Reward of Belief—Punishment of Unbelief—The Second Birth, Atonement,

Redemption, Non-resistance, Excessive Punishment of Sinners, Christ and

Persecution, Christianity and Freedom of Thought, Sufficiency of the

Gospel, Miracles, Moral Effect of Christianity.

III. Col. Ingersoll's Rejoinder—How this Discussion Came About—Natural

Law—The Design Argument—The Right to Rejudge the Justice even of a

God—Violation of the Commandments by Jehovah—Religious Intolerance

of the Old Testament—Judge Black's Justification of Wars of

Extermination—His Defence of Slavery—Polygamy not "Discouraged" by the

Old Testament—Position of Woman under the Jewish System and under that

of the Ancients—a "Policeman's" View of God—Slavery under Jehovah

and in Egypt—The Admission that Jehovah gave no Commandment against

Polygamy—The Learned and Wise Crawl back in Cribs—Alleged Harmony of

Old and New Testaments—On the Assertion that the Spread of Christianity

Proves the Supernatural Origin of the Gospel—The Argument applicable to

All Religions—Communications from Angels ana Gods—Authenticity of

the Statements of the Evangelists—Three Important Manuscripts—Rise

of Mormonism—Ascension of Christ—The Great Public Events alleged

as Fundamental Truths of Christianity—Judge Black's System

of "Compression"—"A Metaphysical Question"—Right and

Wrong—Justice—Christianity and Freedom of Thought—Heaven and

Hell—Production of God and the Devil—Inspiration of the Bible

dependent on the Credulity of the Reader—Doubt of Miracles—The

World before Christ's Advent—Respect for the Man Christ—The Dark

Ages—Institutions of Mercy—Civil Law.

THE FIELD-INGERSOLL DISCUSSION.

(1887.)

An Open Letter to Robert G. Ingersoll—Superstitions—Basis of

Religion—Napoleon's Question about the Stars—The Idea of God—Crushing

out Hope—Atonement, Regeneration, and Future Retribution—Socrates and

Jesus—The Language of Col. Ingersoll characterized as too Sweeping—The

Sabbath—But a Step from Sneering at Religion to Sneering at Morality.

A Reply to the Rev. Henry M. Field, D. D.—Honest Differences of

Opinion—Charles Darwin—Dr. Field's Distinction between Superstition

and Religion—The Presbyterian God an Infinite Torquemada—Napoleon's

Sensitiveness to the Divine Influence—The Preference of Agassiz—The

Mysterious as an Explanation—The Certainty that God is not what he

is Thought to Be—Self-preservation the Fibre of Society—Did

the Assassination of Lincoln Illustrate the Justice of God's

Judgments?—Immortality—Hope and the Presbyterian Creed—To a Mother

at the Grave of Her Son—Theological Teaching of Forgiveness—On

Eternal Retribution—Jesus and Mohammed—Attacking the Religion of

Others—Ananias and Sapphira—The Pilgrims and Freedom to Worship—The

Orthodox Sabbath—Natural Restraints on Conduct—Religion and

Morality—The Efficacy of Prayer—Respect for Belief of Father and

Mother—The "Power behind Nature"—Survival of the Fittest—The Saddest

Fact—"Sober Second Thought."

A Last Word to Robert G. Ingersoll, by Dr. Field—God not a

Presbyterian—Why Col. Ingersoll's Attacks on Religion are Resented—God

is more Merciful than Man—Theories about the Future Life—Retribution

a Necessary Part of the Divine Law—The Case of Robinson

Crusoe—Irresistible Proof of Design—Col. Ingersoll's View of

Immortality—An Almighty Friend.

Letter to Dr. Field—The Presbyterian God—What the Presbyterians

Claim—The "Incurably Bad"—Responsibility for not seeing Things

Clearly—Good Deeds should Follow even Atheists—No Credit in

Belief—Design Argument that Devours Itself—Belief as a Foundation

of Social Order—No Consolation in Orthodox Religion—The "Almighty

Friend" and the Slave Mother—a Hindu Prayer—Calvinism—Christ not the

Supreme Benefactor of the Race.

COLONEL INGERSOLL ON CHRISTIANITY.

(1888.)

Some Remarks on his Reply to Dr. Field by the Hon. Wm. E.

Gladstone—External Triumph and Prosperity of the Church—A Truth Half

Stated—Col. Ingersoll's Tumultuous Method and lack of Reverential

Calm—Jephthah's Sacrifice—Hebrews xii Expounded—The Case of

Abraham—Darwinism and the Scriptures—Why God demands Sacrifices of

Man—Problems admitted to be Insoluble—Relation of human Genius

to Human Greatness—Shakespeare and Others—Christ and the Family

Relation—Inaccuracy of Reference in the Reply—Ananias and

Sapphira—The Idea of Immortality—Immunity of Error in Belief from

Moral Responsibility—On Dishonesty in the Formation of Opinion—A

Plausibility of the Shallowest kind—The System of Thuggism—Persecution

for Opinion's Sake—Riding an Unbroken Horse.

Col. Ingersoll to Mr. Gladstone—On the "Impaired" State of the human

Constitution—Unbelief not Due to Degeneracy—Objections to the

Scheme of Redemption—Does Man Deserve only Punishment?—"Reverential

Calm"—The Deity of the Ancient Jews—Jephthah and Abraham—Relation

between Darwinism and the Inspiration of the Scriptures—Sacrifices to

the Infinite—What is Common Sense?—An Argument that will Defend every

Superstition—The Greatness of Shakespeare—The Absolute Indissolubility

of Marriage—Is the Religion of Christ for this Age?—As to Ananias and

Sapphira—Immortality and People of Low Intellectual Development—Can

we Control our Thought?—Dishonest Opinions Cannot be Formed—Some

Compensations for Riding an "Unbroken Horse."

ROME OR REASON.

(1888.)

"The Church Its Own Witness," by Cardinal Manning—Evidence

that Christianity is of Divine Origin—The Universality of the

Church—Natural Causes not Sufficient to Account for the Catholic

Church—-The World in which Christianity Arose—Birth of Christ—From

St Peter to Leo XIII.—The First Effect of Christianity—Domestic

Life's Second Visible Effect—Redemption of Woman from traditional

Degradation—Change Wrought by Christianity upon the Social, Political

and International Relations of the World—Proof that Christianity is of

Divine Origin and Presence—St. John and the Christian Fathers—Sanctity

of the Church not Affected by Human Sins.

A Reply to Cardinal Manning—I. Success not a Demonstration of either

Divine Origin or Supernatural Aid—Cardinal Manning's Argument

More Forcible in the Mouth of a Mohammedan—Why Churches Rise and

Flourish—Mormonism—Alleged Universality of the Catholic Church—Its

"inexhaustible Fruitfulness" in Good Things—The Inquisition and

Persecution—Not Invincible—Its Sword used by Spain—Its Unity not

Unbroken—The State of the World when Christianity was Established—The

Vicar of Christ—A Selection from Draper's "History of the Intellectual

Development of Europe"—Some infamous Popes—Part II. How the Pope

Speaks—Religions Older than Catholicism and having the Same Rites

and Sacraments—Is Intellectual Stagnation a Demonstration of Divine

Origin?—Integration and Disintegration—The Condition of the World 300

Years Ago—The Creed of Catholicism—The "One true God" with a Knowledge

of whom Catholicism has "filled the World"—Did the Catholic Church

overthrow Idolatry?—Marriage—Celibacy—Human Passions—The Cardinal's

Explanation of Jehovah's abandonment of the Children of Men for

four thousand Years—Catholicism tested by Paganism—Canon Law

and Convictions had Under It—Rival Popes—Importance of a Greek

"Inflection"—The Cardinal Witnesses.

IS DIVORCE WRONG?

(1889.)

Preface by the Editor of the North American Review—Introduction, by the

Rev. S. W. Dike, LL. D.—A Catholic View by Cardinal Gibbons—Divorce

as Regarded by the Episcopal Church, by Bishop, Henry C. Potter—Four

Questions Answered, by Robert G. Ingersoll.

DIVORCE.

Reply to Cardinal Gibbons—Indissolubility of Marriage a Reaction

from Polygamy—Biblical Marriage—Polygamy Simultaneous and

Successive—Marriage and Divorce in the Light of Experience—Reply

to Bishop Potter—Reply to Mr. Gladstone—Justice Bradley—Senator

Dolph—The argument Continued in Colloquial Form—Dialogue between

Cardinal Gibbons and a Maltreated Wife—She Asks the Advice of Mr.

Gladstone—The Priest who Violated his Vow—Absurdity of the Divorce

laws of Some States.

REPLY TO DR. LYMAN ABBOTT.

(1890)

Dr. Abbott's Equivocations—Crimes Punishable by Death under Mosaic

and English Law—Severity of Moses Accounted for by Dr. Abbott—The

Necessity for the Acceptance of Christianity—Christians should be

Glad to Know that the Bible is only the Work of Man and that the New

Testament Life of Christ is Untrue—All the Good Commandments, Known

to the World thousands of Years before Moses—Human Happiness of

More Consequence than the Truth about God—The Appeal to Great

Names—Gladstone not the Greatest Statesman—What the Agnostic Says—The

Magnificent Mistakes of Genesis—The Story of Joseph—Abraham as a

"self-Exile for Conscience's Sake."

REPLY TO ARCHDEACON FARRAR.

(1890.)

Revelation as an Appeal to Man's "Spirit"—What is Spirit and what is

"Spiritual Intuition"?—The Archdeacon in Conflict with St. Paul—II.

The Obligation to Believe without Evidence—III. Ignorant Credulity—IV.

A Definition of Orthodoxy—V. Fear not necessarily Cowardice—Prejudice

is Honest—The Ola has the Advantage in an Argument—St.

Augustine—Jerome—the Appeal to Charlemagne—Roger Bacon—Lord Bacon

a Defender of the Copernican System—The Difficulty of finding out

what Great Men Believed—Names Irrelevantly Cited—Bancroft on the

Hessians—Original Manuscripts of the Bible—VI. An Infinite Personality

a Contradiction in Terms—VII. A Beginningless Being—VIII. The

Cruelties of Nature not to be Harmonized with the Goodness of a

Deity—Sayings from the Indian—Origen, St. Augustine, Dante, Aquinas.

IS CORPORAL PUNISHMENT DEGRADING?

(1890.)

A Reply to the Dean of St. Paul—Growing Confidence in the Power of

Kindness—Crimes against Soldiers and Sailors—Misfortunes Punished

as Crimes—The Dean's Voice Raised in Favor of the Brutalities of the

Past—Beating of Children—Of Wives—Dictum of Solomon.

VOLUME VII.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII.

MY REVIEWERS REVIEWED.

MY CHICAGO BIBLE CLASS.

TO THE INDIANAPOLIS CLERGY.

THE BROOKLYN DIVINES.

THE LIMITATIONS OF TOLERATION.

A CHRISTMAS SERMON.

SUICIDE OF JUDGE NORMILE.

IS SUICIDE A SIN?

IS AVARICE TRIUMPHANT?

A REPLY TO THE CINCINNATI GAZETTE AND CATHOLIC TELEGRAPH.

AN INTERVIEW ON CHIEF JUSTICE COMEGYS.

A REPLY TO REV. DRS. THOMAS AND LORIMER.

A REPLY TO REV. JOHN HALL AND WARNER VAN NORDEN.

A REPLY TO THE REV. DR. PLUMB.

A REPLY TO THE NEW YORK CLERGY ON SUPERSTITION.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII.

MY REVIEWERS REVIEWED.

(1877.)

Answer to San Francisco Clergymen—Definition of Liberty, Physical

and Mental—The Right to Compel Belief—Woman the Equal of Man—The

Ghosts—Immortality—Slavery—Witchcraft—Aristocracy of the

Air—Unfairness of Clerical Critics—Force and Matter—Doctrine of

Negation—Confident Deaths of Murderers—Childhood Scenes returned to

by the Dying—Death-bed of Voltaire—Thomas Paine—The First

Sectarians Were Heretics—Reply to Rev. Mr. Guard—Slaughter of

the Canaanites—Reply to Rev. Samuel Robinson—Protestant

Persecutions—Toleration—Infidelity and Progress—The

Occident—Calvinism—Religious Editors—Reply to the Rev. Mr.

Ijams—Does the Bible teach Man to Enslave his Brothers?—Reply to

California Christian Advocate—Self-Government of French People at

and Since the Revolution—On the Site of the Bastile—French

Peasant's Cheers for Jesus Christ—Was the World created in Six

Days—Geology—What is the Astronomy of the Bible?—The Earth the Centre

of the Universe—Joshua's Miracle—Change of Motion into Heat—Geography

and Astronomy of Cosmas—Does the Bible teach the Existence of

that Impossible Crime called Witchcraft?—Saul and the Woman of

Endor—Familiar Spirits—Demonology of the New Testament—Temptation of

Jesus—Possession by Devils—Gadarene Swine Story—Test of Belief—Bible

Idea of the Rights of Children—Punishment of the Rebellious

Son—Jephthah's Vow and Sacrifice—Persecution of Job—The Gallantry

of God—Bible Idea of the Rights of Women—Paul's Instructions to

Wives—Permission given to Steal Wives—Does the Bible Sanction

Polygamy and Concubinage?—Does the Bible Uphold and Justify Political

Tyranny?—Powers that be Ordained of God—Religious Liberty of

God—Sun-Worship punishable with Death—Unbelievers to be damned—Does

the Bible describe a God of Mercy?—Massacre Commanded—Eternal

Punishment Taught in the New Testament—The Plan of Salvation—Fall

and Atonement Moral Bankruptcy—Other Religions—Parsee

Sect—Brahmins—Confucians—Heretics and Orthodox.

MY CHICAGO BIBLE CLASS.

(1879.)

Rev. Robert Collyer—Inspiration of the Scriptures—Rev. Dr.

Thomas—Formation of the Old Testament—Rev. Dr. Kohler—Rev. Mr.

Herford—Prof. Swing—Rev. Dr. Ryder.

TO THE INDIANAPOLIS CLERGY.

TO THE INDIANAPOLIS CLERGY.

(1882.)

Rev. David Walk—Character of Jesus—Two or Three Christs Described

in the Gospels—Christ's Change of Opinions—Gospels Later than the

Epistles—Divine Parentage of Christ a Late Belief—The Man Christ

probably a Historical Character—Jesus Belittled by his Worshipers—He

never Claimed to be Divine—Christ's Omissions—Difference between

Christian and other Modern Civilizations—Civilization not Promoted

by Religion—Inventors—French and American Civilization: How

Produced—Intemperance and Slavery in Christian Nations—Advance due to

Inventions and Discoveries—Missionaries—Christian Nations Preserved by

Bayonet and Ball—Dr. T. B. Taylor—Origin of Life on this Planet—Sir

William Thomson—Origin of Things Undiscoverable—Existence after

Death—Spiritualists—If the Dead Return—Our Calendar—Christ and

Christmas-The Existence of Pain—Plato's Theory of Evil—Will God do

Better in Another World than he does in this?—Consolation—Life Not a

Probationary Stage—Rev. D.O'Donaghue—The Case of Archibald Armstrong

and Jonathan Newgate—Inequalities of Life—Can Criminals live a

Contented Life?—Justice of the Orthodox God Illustrated.

THE BROOKLYN DIVINES.

(1883.)

Are the Books of Atheistic or Infidel Writers Extensively

Read?—Increase in the Number of Infidels—Spread of Scientific

Literature—Rev. Dr. Eddy—Rev. Dr. Hawkins—Rev. Dr. Haynes—Rev.

Mr. Pullman—Rev. Mr. Foote—Rev. Mr. Wells—Rev. Dr. Van Dyke—Rev.

Carpenter—Rev. Mr. Reed—Rev. Dr. McClelland—Ministers Opposed to

Discussion—Whipping Children—Worldliness as a Foe of the Church—The

Drama—Human Love—Fires, Cyclones, and Other Afflictions as Promoters

of Spirituality—Class Distinctions—Rich and Poor—Aristocracies—The

Right to Choose One's Associates—Churches Social Affairs—Progress

of the Roman Catholic Church—Substitutes for the Churches—Henry

Ward Beecher—How far Education is Favored by the Sects—Rivals of the

Pulpit—Christianity Now and One Hundred Years Ago—French Revolution

produced by the Priests—Why the Revolution was a Failure—Infidelity

of One Hundred Years Ago—Ministers not more Intellectual than a Century

Ago—Great Preachers of the Past—New Readings of Old Texts—Clerical

Answerers of Infidelity—Rev. Dr. Baker—Father Fransiola—Faith and

Reason—Democracy of Kindness—Moral Instruction—Morality Born of Human

Needs—The Conditions of Happiness—The Chief End of Man.

THE LIMITATIONS OF TOLERATION.

(1888.)

Discussion between Col. Robert G. Ingersoll, Hon. Frederic R. Coudert,

and ex-Gov. Stewart L. Woodford before the Nineteenth Century Club of

New York—Propositions—Toleration not a Disclaimer but a Waiver of the

Right to Persecute—Remarks of Courtlandt Palmer—No Responsibility for

Thought—Intellectual Hospitality—Right of Free Speech—Origin of the

term "Toleration"—Slander and False Witness—Nobody can Control his own

Mind: Anecdote—Remarks of Mr. Coudert—Voltaire, Rousseau, Hugo, and

Ingersoll—General Woodford's Speech—Reply by Colonel Ingersoll—A

Catholic Compelled to Pay a Compliment to Voltaire—Responsibility for

Thoughts—The Mexican Unbeliever and his Reception in the Other Country.

A CHRISTMAS SERMON.

(1891.)

Christianity's Message of Grief—Christmas a Pagan Festival—Reply

to Dr. Buckley—Charges by the Editor of the Christian Advocate—The

Tidings of Christianity—In what the Message of Grief Consists—Fear

and Flame—An Everlasting Siberia—Dr. Buckley's Proposal to Boycott the

Telegram—Reply to Rev. J. M. King and Rev. Thomas Dixon, Jr. Cana Day

be Blasphemed?—Hurting Christian feelings—For Revenue only What is

Blasphemy?—Balaam's Ass wiser than the Prophet—The Universalists—Can

God do Nothing for this World?—The Universe a Blunder if Christianity

is true—The Duty of a Newspaper—Facts Not Sectarian—The Rev.

Mr. Peters—What Infidelity Has Done—Public School System not

Christian—Orthodox Universities—Bruno on Oxford—As to Public

Morals—No Rewards or Punishments in the Universe—The Atonement

Immoral—As to Sciences and Art—Bruno, Humboldt, Darwin—Scientific

Writers Opposed by the Church—As to the Liberation of Slaves—As to

the Reclamation of Inebriates—Rum and Religion—The Humanity

of Infidelity—What Infidelity says to the Dying—The Battle

Continued—Morality not Assailed by an Attack on Christianity—The

Inquisition and Religious Persecution—Human Nature Derided by

Christianity—Dr. DaCosta—"Human Brotherhood" as exemplified by

the History of the Church—The Church and Science, Art and

Learning——Astronomy's Revenge—Galileo and Kepler—Mrs. Browning:

Science Thrust into the Brain of Europe—Our Numerals—Christianity and

Literature—Institution's of Learning—Stephen Girard—James Lick—Our

Chronology—Historians—Natural Philosophy—Philology—Metaphysical

Research—Intelligence, Hindoo, Egyptian—Inventions—John

Ericsson—Emancipators—Rev. Mr. Ballou—The Right of Goa to

Punish—Rev. Dr. Hillier—Rev. Mr. Haldeman—George A. Locey—The "Great

Physician"—Rev. Mr. Talmage—Rev. J. Benson Hamilton—How Voltaire

Died—The Death-bed of Thomas Paine—Rev. Mr. Holloway—Original

Sin—Rev. Dr. Tyler—The Good Samaritan a Heathen—Hospitals and

Asylums—Christian Treatment of the Insane—Rev. Dr. Buckley—The

North American Review Discussion—Judge Black, Dr. Field,

Mr. Gladstone—Circulation of Obscene Literature—Eulogy of

Whiskey—Eulogy of Tobacco—Human Stupidity that Defies the Gods—Rev.

Charles Deems—Jesus a Believer in a Personal Devil—The Man Christ.

SUICIDE OF JUDGE NORMILE.

(1892.)

Reply to the Western Watchman—Henry D'Arcy—Peter's

Prevarication-Some Excellent Pagans-Heartlessness of a

Catholic—Wishes do not Affect the Judgment—Devout Robbers—Penitent

Murderers—Reverential Drunkards—Luther's Distich—Judge

Normile—Self-destruction.

IS SUICIDE A SIN?

(1894.)

Col. Ingersoll's First Letter in The New York World—Under what

Circumstances a Man has the Right to take his Own Life—Medicine and the

Decrees of God—Case of the Betrayed Girl—Suicides not Cowards—Suicide

under Roman Law—Many Suicides Insane—Insanity Caused by Religion—The

Law against Suicide Cruel and Idiotic—Natural and Sufficient Cause for

Self-destruction—Christ's Death a Suicide—Col. Ingersoll's Reply to his

Critics—Is Suffering the Work of God?—It is not Man's Duty to

Endure Hopeless Suffering—When Suicide is Justifiable—The

Inquisition—Alleged Cowardice of Suicides—Propositions

Demonstrated—Suicide the Foundation of the Christian

Religion—Redemption and Atonement—The Clergy on Infidelity

and Suicide—Morality and Unbelief—Better injure yourself than

Another—Misquotation by Opponents—Cheerful View the Best—The

Wonder is that Men endure—Suicide a Sin (Interview in The New

York Journal)—Causes of Suicide—Col. Ingersoll Does Not Advise

Suicide—Suicides with Tracts or Bibles in their Pockets—Suicide a Sin

(Interview in The New York Herald)—Comments on Rev. Alerle St. Croix

Wright's Sermon—Suicide and Sanity (Interview in The York World)—As to

the Cowardice of Suicide—Germany and the Prevalence of Suicide—Killing

of Idiots and Defective Infants—Virtue, Morality, and Religion.

IS AVARICE TRIUMPHANT?

(1891.)

Reply to General Rush Hawkins' Article, "Brutality and Avarice

Triumphant"—Croakers and Prophets of Evil—Medical Treatment

for Believers in Universal Evil—Alleged Fraud in Army

Contracts—Congressional Extravagance—Railroad "Wreckers"—How

Stockholders in Some Roads Lost Their Money—The Star-Route

Trials—Timber and Public Lands—Watering Stock—The Formation

of Trusts—Unsafe Hotels: European Game and Singing Birds—Seal

Fisheries—Cruelty to Animals—Our Indians—Sensible and Manly

Patriotism—Days of Brutality—Defence of Slavery by the Websters,

Bentons, and Clays—Thirty Years' Accomplishment—Ennobling Influence of

War for the Right—The Lady ana the Brakeman—American Esteem of Honesty

in Business—Republics do not Tend to Official Corruption—This the Best

Country in the World.

A REPLY TO THE CINCINNATI GAZETTE AND CATHOLIC TELEGRAPH.

(1878.)

Defence of the Lecture on Moses—How Biblical Miracles are sought to

be Proved—Some Non Sequiturs—A Grammatical Criticism—Christianity

Destructive of Manners—Cuvier and Agassiz on Mosaic Cosmogony—Clerical

Advance agents—Christian Threats and Warnings—Catholicism the Upas

Tree—Hebrew Scholarship as a Qualification for Deciding Probababilities

—Contradictions and Mistranslations of the Bible—Number of Errors in

the Scriptures—The Sunday Question.

AN INTERVIEW ON CHIEF JUSTICE COMEGYS.

(1881.)

Charged with Blasphemy in the State of Delaware—Can a Conditionless

Deity be Injured?—Injustice the only Blasphemy—The Lecture

in Delaware—Laws of that State—All Sects in turn Charged with

Blasphemy—Heresy Consists in making God Better than he is Thought

to Be—A Fatal Biblical Passage—Judge Comegys—Wilmington

Preachers—States with Laws against Blasphemy—No Danger of Infidel

Mobs—No Attack on the State of Delaware Contemplated—Comegys a

Resurrection—Grand Jury's Refusal to Indict—Advice about the Cutting

out of Heretics' Tongues—Objections to the Whipping-post—Mr. Bergh's

Bill—One Remedy for Wife-beating.

A REPLY TO REV. DRS. THOMAS AND LORIMER.

(1882.)

Solemnity—Charged with Being Insincere—Irreverence—Old Testament

Better than the New—"Why Hurt our Feelings?"—Involuntary Action of

the Brain—Source of our Conceptions of Space—Good and Bad—Right and

Wrong—The Minister, the Horse and the Lord's Prayer—Men Responsible

for their Actions—The "Gradual" Theory Not Applicable to

the Omniscient—Prayer Powerless to Alter Results—Religious

Persecution—Orthodox Ministers Made Ashamed of their

Creed—Purgatory—Infidelity and Baptism Contrasted—Modern Conception

of the Universe—The Golden Bridge of Life—"The Only Salutation"—The

Test for Admission to Heaven—"Scurrility."

A REPLY TO REV. JOHN HALL AND WARNER VAN NORDEN.

(1892.)

Dr. Hall has no Time to Discuss the subject of Starving

Workers—Cloakmakers' Strike—Warner Van Norden of the Church Extension

Society—The Uncharitableness of Organized Charity—Defence of the

Cloakmakers—Life of the Underpaid—On the Assertion that Assistance

encourages Idleness and Crime—The Man without Pity an Intellectual

Beast—Tendency of Prosperity to Breed Selfishness—Thousands Idle

without Fault—Egotism of Riches—Van Norden's Idea of Happiness—The

Worthy Poor.

A REPLY TO THE REV. DR. PLUMB.

(1898.)

Interview in a Boston Paper—Why should a Minister call this a "Poor"

World?—Would an Infinite God make People who Need a Redeemer?—Gospel

Gossip—Christ's Sayings Repetitions—The Philosophy of Confucius—Rev.

Mr. Mills—The Charge of "Robbery"—The Divine Plan.

A REPLY TO THE NEW YORK CLERGY ON SUPERSTITION.

(1898.)

Interview in the New York Journal—Rev. Roberts. MacArthur—A

Personal Devil—Devils who held Conversations with Christ not simply

personifications of Evil—The Temptation—The "Man of Straw"—Christ's

Mission authenticated by the Casting Out of Devils—Spain—God

Responsible for the Actions of Man—Rev. Dr. J. Lewis Parks—Rev. Dr. E.

F. Moldehnke—Patience amidst the Misfortunes of Others—Yellow Fever

as a Divine Agent—The Doctrine that All is for the Best—Rev. Mr.

Hamlin—Why Did God Create a Successful Rival?—A Compliment by the

Rev. Mr. Belcher—Rev. W. C. Buchanan—No Argument Old until it is

Answered—Why should God Create sentient Beings to be Damned?—Rev. J.

W. Campbell—Rev. Henry Frank—Rev. E. C.J. Kraeling on Christ and the

Devil—Would he make a World like This?

VOLUME VIII.--INTERVIEWS

INTERVIEWS

THE BIBLE AND A FUTURE LIFE

MRS. VAN COTT, THE REVIVALIST

EUROPEAN TRIP AND GREENBACK QUESTION

THE PRE-MILLENNIAL CONFERENCE.

THE SOLID SOUTH AND RESUMPTION.

THE SUNDAY LAWS OF PITTSBURG.*

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS.

POLITICS AND GEN. GRANT

POLITICS, RELIGION AND THOMAS PAINE.

REPLY TO CHICAGO CRITICS.

THE REPUBLICAN VICTORY.

INGERSOLL AND BEECHER.*

POLITICAL.

RELIGION IN POLITICS.

MIRACLES AND IMMORTALITY.

THE POLITICAL OUTLOOK.

MR. BEECHER, MOSES AND THE NEGRO.

HADES, DELAWARE AND FREETHOUGHT.

A REPLY TO THE REV. MR. LANSING.*

BEACONSFIELD, LENT AND REVIVALS.

ANSWERING THE NEW YORK MINISTERS.*

GUITEAU AND HIS CRIME.*

DISTRICT SUFFRAGE.

FUNERAL OF JOHN G. MILLS AND IMMORTALITY.*

STAR ROUTE AND POLITICS.*

THE INTERVIEWER.

POLITICS AND PROHIBITION.

THE REPUBLICAN DEFEAT IN OHIO.

THE CIVIL RIGHTS BILL.

JUSTICE HARLAN AND THE CIVIL RIGHTS BILL.

POLITICS AND THEOLOGY.

MORALITY AND IMMORTALITY.

POLITICS, MORMONISM AND MR. BEECHER

FREE TRADE AND CHRISTIANITY.

THE OATH QUESTION.

WENDELL PHILLIPS, FITZ JOHN PORTER AND BISMARCK.

GENERAL SUBJECTS.

REPLY TO KANSAS CITY CLERGY.

SWEARING AND AFFIRMING.

REPLY TO A BUFFALO CRITIC.

BLASPHEMY.*

POLITICS AND BRITISH COLUMBIA.

INGERSOLL CATECHISED.

BLAINE'S DEFEAT.

BLAINE'S DEFEAT.

PLAGIARISM AND POLITICS.

RELIGIOUS PREJUDICE.

CLEVELAND AND HIS CABINET.

RELIGION, PROHIBITION, AND GEN. GRANT.

HELL OR SHEOL AND OTHER SUBJECTS.

INTERVIEWING, POLITICS AND SPIRITUALISM.

MY BELIEF.

SOME LIVE TOPICS.

THE PRESIDENT AND SENATE.

ATHEISM AND CITIZENSHIP.

THE LABOR QUESTION.

RAILROADS AND POLITICS.

PROHIBITION.

HENRY GEORGE AND LABOR.

LABOR QUESTION AND SOCIALISM.

HENRY GEORGE AND SOCIALISM.

REPLY TO THE REV. B. F. MORSE.*

INGERSOLL ON McGLYNN.

TRIAL OF THE CHICAGO ANARCHISTS.

THE STAGE AND THE PULPIT.

ROSCOE CONKLING.

THE CHURCH AND THE STAGE.

PROTECTION AND FREE TRADE.

LABOR, AND TARIFF REFORM.

CLEVELAND AND THURMAN.

THE REPUBLICAN PLATFORM OF 1888.

JAMES G. BLAINE AND POLITICS.

THE MILLS BILL.

SOCIETY AND ITS CRIMINALS*

WOMAN'S RIGHT TO DIVORCE.

SECULARISM.

SUMMER RECREATION—MR. GLADSTONE.

PROHIBITION.

ROBERT ELSMERE.

WORKING GIRLS.

PROTECTION FOR AMERICAN ACTORS.

LIBERALS AND LIBERALISM.

POPE LEO XIII.

THE SACREDNESS OF THE SABBATH.

THE WEST AND SOUTH.

THE WESTMINSTER CREED AND OTHER SUBJECTS.

SHAKESPEARE AND BACON.

GROWING OLD GRACEFULLY, AND PRESBYTERIANISM.

CREEDS.

THE TENDENCY OF MODERN THOUGHT.

WOMAN SUFFRAGE, HORSE RACING, AND MONEY.

MISSIONARIES.

MY BELIEF AND UNBELIEF.*

MUST RELIGION GO?

WORD PAINTING AND COLLEGE EDUCATION.

PERSONAL MAGNETISM AND THE SUNDAY QUESTION.

AUTHORS.

INEBRIETY.*

MIRACLES, THEOSOPHY AND SPIRITUALISM.

TOLSTOY AND LITERATURE.

WOMAN IN POLITICS.

SPIRITUALISM.

PLAYS AND PLAYERS.

WOMAN.

STRIKES, EXPANSION AND OTHER SUBJECTS.

SUNDAY A DAY OF PLEASURE.

THE PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS.

CLEVELAND'S HAWAIIAN POLICY.

ORATORS AND ORATORY.*

CATHOLICISM AND PROTESTANTISM. THE POPE, THE A. P. A., AGNOSTICISM

WOMAN AND HER DOMAIN.

PROFESSOR SWING.

SENATOR SHERMAN AND HIS BOOK.*

REPLY TO THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVORERS.

SPIRITUALISM.

A LITTLE OF EVERYTHING.

IS LIFE WORTH LIVING—CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND POLITICS.

VIVISECTION.

DIVORCE.

MUSIC, NEWSPAPERS, LYNCHING AND ARBITRATION.

A VISIT TO SHAW'S GARDEN.

THE VENEZUELAN BOUNDARY DISCUSSION AND THE WHIPPING-POST.

COLONEL SHEPARD'S STAGE HORSES.*

A REPLY TO THE REV. L. A. BANKS.

CUBA—ZOLA AND THEOSOPHY.

HOW TO BECOME AN ORATOR.

JOHN RUSSELL YOUNG AND EXPANSION.

PSYCHICAL RESEARCH AND THE BIBLE.*

THIS CENTURY'S GLORIES.

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT AND THE WHIPPING-POST.

EXPANSION AND TRUSTS.*

VOLUME IX.--POLITICAL

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

AN ADDRESS TO THE COLORED PEOPLE.

SPEECH AT INDIANAPOLIS.

CENTENNIAL ORATION.

BANGOR SPEECH.

COOPER UNION SPEECH, NEW YORK.

INDIANAPOLIS SPEECH.

CHICAGO SPEECH.

EIGHT TO SEVEN ADDRESS.

HARD TIMES AND THE WAY OUT.

SUFFRAGE ADDRESS.

WALL STREET SPEECH.

BROOKLYN SPEECH.

ADDRESS TO THE 86TH ILLINOIS REGIMENT.

DECORATION DAY ORATION.

DECORATION DAY ADDRESS.

RATIFICATION SPEECH.

REUNION ADDRESS.

THE CHICAGO AND NEW YORK GOLD SPEECH.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

AN ADDRESS TO THE COLORED PEOPLE.

(1867.)

Slavery and its Justification by Law and Religion—Its Destructive

Influence upon Nations—Inauguration of the Modern Slave Trade by the

Portuguese Gonzales—Planted upon American Soil—The Abolitionists,

Clarkson, Wilberforce, and Others—The Struggle in England—Pioneers

in San Domingo, Oge and Chevannes—Early Op-posers of Slavery in

America—William Lloyd Garrison—Wendell Phillips, Charles Sumner, John

Brown—The Fugitive Slave Law—The Emancipation Proclamation—Dread of

Education in the South—Advice to the Colored People.

INDIANAPOLIS SPEECH.

(1868.)

Suspension of the Writ of Habeas Corpus—Precedent Established by the

Revolutionary Fathers—Committees of Safety appointed by the

Continental Congress—Arrest of Disaffected Persons in Pennsylvania

and Delaware—Interference with Elections—Resolution of Continental

Congress with respect to Citizens who Opposed the sending of Deputies

to the Convention of New York—Penalty for refusing to take Continental

Money or Pray for the American Cause—Habeas Corpus Suspended during the

Revolution—Interference with Freedom of the Press—Negroes Freed and

allowed to Fight in the Continental Army—Crispus Attacks—An Abolition

Document issued by Andrew Jackson—Majority rule—Slavery and the

Rebellion—Tribute to General Grant.

SPEECH NOMINATING BLAINE.

(1876.)

Note descriptive of the Occasion—Demand of the Republicans of the

United States—Resumption—The Plumed Knight.

CENTENNIAL ORATION.

(1876.)

One Hundred Years ago, our Fathers retired the Gods from Politics—The

Declaration of Independence—Meaning of the Declaration—The Old Idea

of the Source of Political Power—Our Fathers Educated by their

Surroundings—The Puritans—Universal Religious Toleration declared by

the Catholics of Maryland—Roger Williams—Not All of our Fathers in

favor of Independence—Fortunate Difference in Religious Views—Secular

Government—Authority derived from the People—The Declaration and

the Beginning of the War—What they Fought For—Slavery—Results of

a Hundred Years of Freedom—The Declaration Carried out in Letter and

Spirit.

BANGOR SPEECH.

(1876.)

The Hayes Campaign—Reasons for Voting the Republican Ticket—Abolition

of Slavery—Preservation of the Union—Reasons for Not Trusting the

Democratic Party—Record of the Republican Party—Democrats Assisted

the South—Paper Money—Enfranchisement of the Negroes—Samuel J.

Tilden—His Essay on Finance.

COOPER UNION SPEECH, NEW YORK.

COOPER UNION SPEECH, NEW YORK.

(1876.)

All Citizens Stockholders in the United States of America—The

Democratic Party a Hungry Organization—Political Parties

Contrasted—The Fugitive Slave Law a Disgrace to Hell in its Palmiest

Days—Feelings of the Democracy Hurt on the Subject of Religion—Defence

of Slavery in a Resolution of the Presbyterians, South—State of the

Union at the Time the Republican Party was Born—Jacob Thompson—The

National Debt—Protection of Citizens Abroad—Tammany Hall: Its Relation

to the Penitentiary—The Democratic Party of New York City—"What

Hands!"—Free Schools.

INDIANAPOLIS SPEECH.

(1876.)

Address to the Veteran Soldiers of the Rebellion—Objections to

the Democratic Party—The Men who have been Democrats—Why I am a

Republican—Free Labor and Free Thought—A Vision of War—Democratic

Slander of the Greenback—Shall the People who Saved the Country Rule

It?—On Finance—Government Cannot Create Money—The Greenback Dollar

a Mortgage upon the Country—Guarantees that the Debt will be Paid-'The

Thoroughbred and the Mule—The Column of July, Paris—The Misleading

Guide Board, the Dismantled Mill, and the Place where there had been a

Hotel,

CHICAGO SPEECH.

(1876.)

The Plea of "Let Bygones be Bygones"—Passport of the Democratic

Party—Right of the General Government to send Troops into Southern

States for the Protection of Colored People—Abram S. Hewitt's

Congratulatory Letter to the Negroes—The Demand for Inflation of the

Currency—Record of Rutherford B. Hayes—Contrasted with Samuel J.

Tilden—Merits of the Republican Party—Negro and Southern White—The

Superior Man—"No Nation founded upon Injustice can Permanently Stand."

EIGHT TO SEVEN ADDRESS.

(1877.)

On the Electoral Commission—Reminiscences of the Hayes-Tilden Camp—

Constitution of the Electoral College—Characteristics of the Members—

Frauds at the Ballot Box Poisoning the Fountain of Power—Reforms

Suggested—Elections too Frequent—The Professional Office-seeker—A

Letter on Civil Service Reform—Young Men Advised against Government

Clerkships—Too Many Legislators and too Much Legislation—Defect in the

Constitution as to the Mode of Electing a President—Protection of

Citizens by State and General Governments—The Dual Government in South

Carolina—Ex-Rebel Key in the President's Cabinet—Implacables and

Bourbons South and North—"I extend to you each and all the Olive Branch

of Peace."

HARD TIMES AND THE WAY OUT.

(1878.)

Capital and Labor—What is a Capitalist?—The Idle and the Industrious

Artisans—No Conflict between Capital and Labor—A Period of Inflation

and Speculation—Life and Fire Insurance Agents—Business done on

Credit—The Crash, Failure, and Bankruptcy—Fall in the Price of Real

Estate a Form of Resumption—Coming back to Reality—Definitions of

Money Examined—Not Gold and Silver but Intelligent Labor the Measure

of Value—Government cannot by Law Create Wealth—A Bill of Fare not

a Dinner—Fiat Money—American Honor Pledged to the Maintenance of the

Greenbacks—The Cry against Holders of Bonds—Criminals and Vagabonds to

be supported—Duty of Government to Facilitate Enterprise—More Men must

Cultivate the Soil—Government Aid for the Overcoming of Obstacles too

Great for Individual Enterprise—The Palace Builders the Friends of

Labor—Extravagance the best Form of Charity—Useless to Boost a Man

who is not Climbing—The Reasonable Price for Labor—The Vagrant and his

strange and winding Path—What to tell the Working Men.

SUFFRAGE ADDRESS.

(1880.)

The Right to Vote—All Women who desire the Suffrage should have

It—Shall the People of the District of Columbia Manage their Own

Affairs—Their Right to a Representative in Congress and an Electoral

Vote—Anomalous State of Affairs at the Capital of the Republic—Not the

Wealthy and Educated alone should Govern—The Poor as Trustworthy as the

Rich—Strict Registration Laws Needed.

WALL STREET SPEECH.

(1880.)

Obligation of New York to Protect the Best Interests of the

Country—Treason and Forgery of the Democratic Party in its Appeal to

Sword and Pen—The One Republican in the Penitentiary of Maine—The

Doctrine of State Sovereignty—Protection for American Brain and

Muscle—Hancock on the Tariff—A Forgery (the Morey letter) Committed

and upheld—The Character of James A. Garfield.

BROOKLYN SPEECH.

(1880.)

Introduced by Henry Ward Beecher (note)—Some Patriotic

Democrats—Freedom of Speech North and South—An Honest Ballot—

ADDRESS TO THE 86TH ILLINOIS REGIMENT.

DECORATION DAY ORATION.

DECORATION DAY ADDRESS.

RATIFICATION SPEECH.

REUNION ADDRESS.

THE CHICAGO AND NEW YORK GOLD SPEECH.

VOLUME X.--LEGAL

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME X.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE MUNN TRIAL.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE FIRST STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

OPENING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

CLOSING ADDRESS IN SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE DAVIS WILL CASE.

ARGUMENT BEFORE THE VICE-CHANCELLOR IN THE RUSSELL CASE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME X.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE MUNN TRIAL.

Demoralization caused by Alcohol—Note from the Chicago

Times—Prejudice—Review of the Testimony of Jacob Rehm—Perjury

Characterized—The Defendant and the Offence Charged (p. 21)—Testimony

of Golsen Reviewed—Rehm's Testimony before the Grand Jury—Good

Character (p. 29)—Suspicion not Evidence.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE FIRST STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE FIRST STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

Note from the Washington Capital—The Assertion Denied that we are

a Demoralized Country and that our Country is Distinguished among

the Nations only for Corruption—Duties of Jurors and Duties of

Lawyers—Section under which the Indictment is Found—Cases cited to

Show that Overt Acts charged and also the Crime itself must be Proved

as Described—Routes upon which Indictments are Based and Overt Acts

Charged (pp. 54-76)—Routes on which the Making of False Claims is

Alleged—Authorities on Proofs of Conspiracy (pp. 91-94)—Examination

of the Evidence against Stephen W. and John W. Dorsey (pp. 96-117)—The

Corpus Delicti in a Case of Conspiracy and the Acts Necessary to be Done

in Order to Establish Conspiracy (pp. 120-123)—Testimony of Walsh

and the Confession of Rerdell—Extravagance in Mail Carrying (p.

128)—Productiveness of Mail Routes (p. 131)—Hypothesis of Guilt and

Law of Evidence—Dangerous Influence of Suspicion—Terrorizing the

Jury—The Woman at Her Husband's Side.

OPENING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

Juries the Bulwark of Civil Liberty—Suspicion Not Evidence—Brief

Statement of the Case—John M. Peck, John W. Dorsey, Stephen W. Dorsey,

John R. Miner, Mr. (A. E. ) Boone (p.p. 150-156)—The Clendenning

Bonds—Miner's, Peck's, and Dorsey's Bids—Why they Bid on Cheap

Routes—Number of Routes upon which there are Indictments—The

Arrangement between Stephen W. Dorsey and John R. Miner—Appearance

of Mr. Vaile in the Contracts—Partnership Formed—The Routes

Divided—Senator Dorsey's Course after Getting the Routes—His Routes

turned over to James W. Bosler—Profits of the Business (p. 181)—The

Petitions for More Mails—Productive and Unproductive Post-offices—Men

who Add to the Wealth of the World—Where the Idea of the Productiveness

of Post routes was Hatched—Cost of Letters to Recipients in 1843—The

Overland Mail (p. 190)—Loss in Distributing the Mail in the District

of Columbia and Other Territories—Post-office the only Evidence

of National Beneficence—Profit and Loss of Mail Carrying—Orders

Antedated, and Why—Routes Increased and Expedited—Additional Bonds for

Additional Trips—The Charge that Pay was Received when the Mail was

not Carried—Fining on Shares—Subcontracts for Less than the Original

Contracts—Pay on Discontinued Routes—Alleged False Affidavits—Right

of Petition—Reviewing the Ground.

CLOSING ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE SECOND STAR ROUTE TRIAL.

Scheme of the Indictment—Story of the Case—What Constitutes Fraudulent

Bidding—How a Conspiracy Must be Proved—The Hypothesis of Guilt and

Law of Evidence—Conversation Unsatisfactory Evidence—Fallibility of

Memory—Proposition to Produce Mr. Dorsey's Books—Interruption of the

Court to Decide that Primary Evidence, having Once been Refused, can not

afterwards be Introduced to Contradict Secondary Evidence—A Defendant

may not be Presumed into the Penitentiary—A Decision by Justice

Field—The Right of Petition—Was there a Conspiracy?—Dorsey's

Benevolence (p. 250)—The Chico Springs Letter—Evidence of Moore

Reviewed—Mr. Ker's Defective Memory—The Informer System—Testimony

of Rerdell Reviewed—His Letter to Dorsey (p. 304)—The Affidavit of

Rerdell and Dorsey—Petitions for Faster Time—Uncertainty Regarding

Handwriting—Government Should be Incapable of Deceit—Rerdell's

withdrawal of the Plea of Not Guilty (p. 362)—Informers, their Immunity

and Evidence—Nailing Down the Lid of Rerdell's Coffin—Mistakes of

Messrs. Ker and Merrick and the Court—Letter of H. M. Vaile to the

Sixth Auditor—Miner's Letter to Carey—Miner, Peck & Co. to Frank A.

Tuttle—Answering Points Raised by Mr. Bliss (396 et seq.)—Evidence

regarding the Payment of Money by Dorsey to Brady—A. E. Boone's

Testimony Reviewed—Secrecy of Contractors Regarding the Amount of their

Bids—Boone's Partnership Agreement with Dorsey—Explanation of Bids

in Different Names—Omission of Instructions from Proposals (p.

450)—Accusation that Senator Mitchell was the Paid Agent of

the Defendants—Alleged Sneers at Things held Sacred—What is a

Conspiracy?—The Theory that there was a Conspiracy—Dorsey's Alleged

Interest—The Two Affidavits in Evidence—Inquiry of General Miles—Why

the Defendant's Books were not Produced—Tames W. Bosler's Testimony

Read (p. 500)—The Court shown to be Mistaken Regarding a Decision

Previously Made (pp. 496-502)—No Logic in Abuse—Charges against John

W. Miner—Testimony of A. W. Moore Reviewed-The Verdict Predicted—The

Defendants in the Case—What is left for the Jury to Say—Remarks of

Messrs. Henkle and Davidge—The Verdict.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY IN THE DAVIS WILL CASE.

Note from the Anaconda Standard—Senator Sander's Warning to the Jury

Not to be Enticed by Sinners—Evidence, based on Quality of Handwriting,

that Davis did not Write the Will—Evidence of the Spelling—Assertion

that the Will was Forged—Peculiarities of Eddy's Handwriting—Holes

in Sconce's Signature and Reputation—His Memory—Business Sagacity

of Davis—His Alleged Children—Date of his Death—Testimony of Mr.

Knight—Ink used in Writing the Will—Expert Evidence—Speechlessness

of John A. Davis—Eddy's Failure to take the Stand—Testimony of

Carruthers—Relatives of Sconce—Mary Ann Davis's Connections—The

Family Tree—The Signature of the Will—What the Evidence Shows—Duty

and Opportunity of the Jury.

ARGUMENT BEFORE THE VICE-CHANCELLOR IN THE RUSSELL CASE.

Antenuptial Waiving of Dower by Women—A Case from Illinois—At What

Age Men and Women Cease to Feel the Tender Flame—Russell's Bargain with

Mrs. Russell—Antenuptial Contract and Parole Agreement—Definition

of "Liberal Provision "—The Woman not Bound by a Contract Made in

Ignorance of the Facts—Contract Destroyed by Deception.

VOLUME XI.--MISCELLANY

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME XI.

ADDRESS ON THE CIVIL RIGHTS ACT.

TRIAL OF C. B. REYNOLDS FOR BLASPHEMY.

GOD IN THE CONSTITUTION.

A REPLY TO BISHOP SPALDING.

CRIMES AGAINST CRIMINALS.

A WOODEN GOD.

SOME INTERROGATION POINTS.

ART AND MORALITY.

THE DIVIDED HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH.

WHY AM I AN AGNOSTIC?

HUXLEY AND AGNOSTICISM.

ERNEST RENAN.

TOLSTOÏ AND "THE KREUTZER SONATA."

THOMAS PAINE.

THE THREE PHILANTHROPISTS.

SHOULD THE CHINESE BE EXCLUDED?

A WORD ABOUT EDUCATION.

WHAT I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS.

FOOL FRIENDS.

INSPIRATION

THE TRUTH OF HISTORY.

HOW TO EDIT A LIBERAL PAPER.

SECULARISM.

CRITICISM OF "ROBERT ELSMERE," "JOHN WARD, PREACHER," AND "AN AFRICAN FARM."

THE LIBEL LAWS

REV. DR. NEWTON'S SERMON ON A NEW RELIGION.

AN ESSAY ON CHRISTMAS.

HAS FREETHOUGHT A CONSTRUCTIVE SIDE?

THE IMPROVED MAN.

EIGHT HOURS MUST COME.

THE JEWS.

CRUMBLING CREEDS.

OUR SCHOOLS.

VIVISECTION.

THE CENSUS ENUMERATOR'S OFFICIAL CATECHISM.

THE AGNOSTIC CHRISTMAS

SPIRITUALITY.

SUMTER'S GUN.

WHAT INFIDELS HAVE DONE.

CRUELTY IN THE ELMIRA REFORMATORY.

LAW'S DELAY.

THE BIGOTRY OF COLLEGES.

A YOUNG MAN'S CHANCES TO-DAY.

SCIENCE AND SENTIMENT.

SOWING AND REAPING.

SHOULD INFIDELS SEND THEIR CHILDREN TO SUNDAY SCHOOL?

WHAT WOULD YOU SUBSTITUTE FOR THE BIBLE AS A MORAL GUIDE?

GOVERNOR ROLLINS' FAST-DAY PROCLAMATION.

A LOOK BACKWARD AND A PROPHECY.

POLITICAL MORALITY.

A FEW REASONS FOR DOUBTING THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE.

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME XI.

ADDRESS ON THE CIVIL RIGHTS ACT.

Introduction by Frederick Douglass("Abou Ben Adhem")—Decision of

the United States Supreme Court pronouncing the Civil Rights Act

Unconstitutional—Limitations of Judges—Illusion Destroyed by the

Decision in the Dred Scott Case—Mistake of Our Fathers in adopting

the Common Law of England—The 13th Amendment to the Constitution

Quoted—The Clause of the Constitution upholding Slavery—Effect of

this Clause—Definitions of a State by Justice Wilson and Chief Justice

Chase—Effect of the Thirteenth Amendment—Justice Field on Involuntary

Servitude—Civil Rights Act Quoted—Definition of the Word Servitude by

the Supreme Court—Obvious Purpose of the Amendment—Justice Miller

on the 14th Amendment—Citizens Created by this Amendment—Opinion

of Justice Field—Rights and Immunities guaranteed by the

Constitution—Opinion delivered by Chief-Justice Waite—Further Opinions

of Courts on the question of Citizenship—Effect of the 13th, 14th and

15th Amendments—"Corrective" Legislation by Congress—Denial of equal

"Social" Privileges—Is a State responsible for the Action of its Agent

when acting contrary to Law?—The Word "State" must include the People

of the State as well as the Officers of the State—The Louisiana Civil

Rights Law, and a Case tried under it—Uniformity of Duties essential to

the Carrier—Congress left Powerless to protect Rights conferred by the

Constitution—Definition of "Appropriate Legislation"—Propositions laid

down regarding the Sovereignty of the State, the powers of the General

Government, etc.—A Tribute to Justice Harlan—A Denial that Property

exists by Virtue of Law—Civil Rights not a Question of Social

Equality—Considerations upon which Social Equality depends—Liberty not

a Question of Social Equality—The Superior Man—Inconsistencies of the

Past—No Reason why we should Hate the Colored People—The Issues that

are upon Us.

TRIAL OF C. B. REYNOLDS FOR BLASPHEMY.

ADDRESS TO THE JURY.

Report of the Case from the New York Times (note)—The Right to express

Opinions—Attempts to Rule the Minds of Men by Force—Liberty the

Greatest Good—Intellectual Hospitality Defined—When the Catholic

Church had Power—Advent of the Protestants—The Puritans, Quakers.

Unitarians, Universalists—What is Blasphemy?—Why this Trial should not

have Taken Place—Argument cannot be put in Jail—The Constitution of

New Jersey—A higher Law than Men can Make—The Blasphemy Statute

Quoted and Discussed—Is the Statute Constitutional?—The Harm done

by Blasphemy Laws—The Meaning of this Persecution—Religions are

Ephemeral—Let us judge each other by our Actions—Men who have braved

Public Opinion should be Honored—The Blasphemy Law if enforced would

rob the World of the Results of Scientific Research—It declares the

Great Men of to-day to be Criminals—The Indictment Read and Commented

upon—Laws that go to Sleep—Obsolete Dogmas the Denial of which was

once punished by Death—Blasphemy Characterized—On the Argument

that Blasphemy Endangers the Public Peace—A Definition of real

Blasphemy—Trials for Blasphemy in England—The case of Abner

Kneeland—True Worship, Prayer, and Religion—What is Holy and

Sacred—What is Claimed in this Case—For the Honor of the State—The

word Liberty—Result of the Trial (note).

GOD IN THE CONSTITUTION.

The Feudal System—Office and Purpose of our Constitution—Which God

shall we Select?—The Existence of any God a Matter of Opinion—What is

entailed by a Recognition of a God in the Constitution—Can the Infinite

be Flattered with a Constitutional Amendment?—This government is

Secular—The Government of God a Failure—The Difference between the

Theological and the Secular Spirit—A Nation neither Christian nor

Infidel—The Priest no longer a Necessity—Progress of Science and the

Development of the Mind.

A REPLY TO BISHOP SPALDING.

On God in the Constitution—Why the Constitutional Convention ignored

the Question of Religion—The Fathers Misrepresented—Reasons why the

Attributes of God should not form an Organic Part of the Law of the

Land—The Effect of a Clause Recognizing God.

CRIMES AGAINST CRIMINALS.

The Three Pests of a Community—I. Forms of Punishment and Torture—More

Crimes Committed than Prevented by Governments—II. Are not Vices

transmitted by Nature?—111. Is it Possible for all People to be

Honest?—Children of Vice as the natural Product of Society—Statistics:

the Relation between Insanity, Pauperism, and Crime—IV. The Martyrs of

Vice—Franklin's Interest in the Treatment of Prisoners—V. Kindness

as a Remedy—Condition of the Discharged Prisoner—VI. Compensation

for Convicts—VII. Professional Criminals—Shall the Nation take

Life?—Influence of Public Executions on the Spectators—Lynchers

for the Most Part Criminals at Heart—VIII. The Poverty of the Many a

perpetual Menace—Limitations of Land-holding.—IX. Defective Education

by our Schools—Hands should be educated as well as Head—Conduct

improved by a clearer Perception of Consequences—X. The Discipline of

the average Prison Hardening and Degrading—While Society cringes before

Great Thieves there will be Little Ones to fill the Jails—XI. Our

Ignorance Should make us Hesitate.

A WOODEN GOD.

On Christian and Chinese worship—Report of the Select Committee

on Chinese Immigration—The only true God as contrasted with

Joss—Sacrifices to the "Living God"—Messrs. Wright, Dickey, O'Connor

and Murch on the "Religious System" of the American Union—How to prove

that Christians are better than Heathens—Injustice in the Name of

God—An honest Merchant the best Missionary—A Few Extracts from

Confucius—The Report proves that the Wise Men of China who predicted

that Christians could not be Trusted were not only Philosophers but

Prophets.

SOME INTERROGATION POINTS.

A New Party and its Purpose—The Classes that Exist in every

Country—Effect of Education on the Common People—Wants Increased by

Intelligence—The Dream of 1776—The Monopolist and the Competitor—The

War between the Gould and Mackay Cables—Competition between

Monopolies—All Advance in Legislation made by Repealing Laws—Wages

and Values not to be fixed by Law—Men and Machines—The Specific of

the Capitalist: Economy—The poor Man and Woman devoured by

their Fellow-men—Socialism one of the Worst Possible forms of

Slavery—Liberty not to be exchanged for Comfort—Will the Workers

always give their Earnings for the Useless?—Priests, Successful Frauds,

and Robed Impostors.

ART AND MORALITY.

The Origin of Man's Thoughts—The imaginative Man—"Medicinal View" of

Poetry—Rhyme and Religion—The theological Poets and their Purpose in

Writing—Moral Poets and their "Unwelcome Truths"—The really Passionate

are the Virtuous—Difference between the Nude and the Naked—Morality

the Melody of Conduct—The inculcation of Moral Lessons not contemplated

by Artists or great Novelists—Mistaken Reformers—Art not a

Sermon—Language a Multitude of Pictures—Great Pictures and Great

Statues painted and chiseled with Words—Mediocrity moral from a

Necessity which it calls Virtue—Why Art Civilizes—The Nude—The Venus

de Milo—This is Art.

THE DIVIDED HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH.

The Way in which Theological Seminaries were Endowed—Religious

Guide-boards—Vast Interests interwoven with Creeds—Pretensions of

Christianity—Kepler's Discovery of his Three Great Laws—Equivocations

and Evasions of the Church—Nature's Testimony against the

Bible—The Age of Man on the Earth—"Inspired" Morality of the

Bible—Miracles—Christian Dogmas—What the church has been Compelled to

Abandon—The Appeal to Epithets, Hatred and Punishment—"Spirituality"

the last Resource of the Orthodox—What is it to be Spiritual?—Two

Questions for the Defenders of Orthodox Creeds.

WHY AM I AN AGNOSTIC?

Part I. Inharmony of Nature and the Lot of Man with the Goodness and

Wisdom of a supposed Deity—Why a Creator is Imagined—Difficulty of the

Act of Creation—Belief in Supernatural Beings—Belief and Worship among

Savages—Questions of Origin and Destiny—Progress impossible without

Change of Belief—Circumstances Determining Belief—How may the

True Religion be Ascertained?—Prosperity of Nations nor Virtue

of Individuals Dependent on Religions or Gods—Uninspired Books

Superior—Part II. The Christian Religion—Credulity—Miracles cannot

be Established—Effect of Testimony—Miraculous Qualities of all

Religions—Theists and Naturalists—The Miracle of Inspiration—How

can the alleged Fact of Inspiration be Established?—God's work and

Man's—Rewards for Falsehood offered by the Church.

HUXLEY AND AGNOSTICISM.

Statement by the Principal of King's College—On the Irrelevancy of a

Lack of Scientific Knowledge—Difference between the Agnostic and

the Christian not in Knowledge but in Credulity—The real name of

an Agnostic said to be "Infidel"—What an Infidel is—"Unpleasant"

significance of the Word—Belief in Christ—"Our Lord and his Apostles"

possibly Honest Men—Their Character not Invoked—Possession by evil

spirits—Professor Huxley's Candor and Clearness—The splendid Dream

of Auguste Comte—Statement of the Positive Philosophy—Huxley and

Harrison.

ERNEST RENAN.

His Rearing and his Anticipated Biography—The complex Character of the

Christ of the Gospels—Regarded as a Man by Renan—The Sin against the

Holy Ghost—Renan on the Gospels—No Evidence that they were written

by the Men whose Names they Bear—Written long after the Events they

Describe—Metaphysics of the Church found in the Gospel of John—Not

Apparent why Four Gospels should have been Written—Regarded as

legendary Biographies—In "flagrant contradiction one with another"—The

Divine Origin of Christ an After-growth—Improbable that he intended to

form a Church—Renan's Limitations—Hebrew Scholarship—His "People of

Israel"—His Banter and Blasphemy.

TOLSTOY AND "THE KREUTZER SONATA."

Tolstoy's Belief and Philosophy—His Asceticism—His View of Human

Love—Purpose of "The Kreutzer Sonata"—Profound Difference between the

Love of Men and that of Women—Tolstoy cannot now found a Religion, but

may create the Necessity for another Asylum—The Emotions—The Curious

Opinion Dried Apples have of Fruit upon the Tree—Impracticability of

selling All and giving to the Poor—Love and Obedience—Unhappiness in

the Marriage Relation not the fault of Marriage.

THOMAS PAINE.

Life by Moncure D. Conway—Early Advocacy of Reforms against Dueling

and Cruelty to Animals—The First to write "The United States of

America"—Washington's Sentiment against Separation from Great

Britain—Paine's Thoughts in the Declaration of Independence—Author of

the first Proclamation of Emancipation in America—Establishment of a

Fund for the Relief of the Army—H's "Farewell Address"—The "Rights of

Man"—Elected to the French Convention—Efforts to save the Life of the

King—His Thoughts on Religion—Arrested—The "Age of Reason" and the

Weapons it has furnished "Advanced Theologians"—Neglect by Gouverneur

Morris and Washington—James Monroe's letter to Paine and to the

Committee of General Safety—The vaunted Religious Liberty of

Colonial Maryland—Orthodox Christianity at the Beginning of the 19th

Century—New Definitions of God—The Funeral of Paine.

THE THREE PHILANTHROPISTS.

I. Mr. A., the Professional Philanthropist, who established a Colony

for the Enslavement of the Poor who could not take care of themselves,

amassed a large Fortune thereby, built several churches, and earned

the Epitaph, "He was the Providence of the Poor"—II. Mr. B.,

the Manufacturer, who enriched himself by taking advantage of the

Necessities of the Poor, paid the lowest Rate of Wages, considered

himself one of God's Stewards, endowed the "B Asylum" and the "B

College," never lost a Dollar, and of whom it was recorded, "He Lived

for Others." III. Mr. C., who divided his Profits with the People who had

earned it, established no Public Institutions, suppressed Nobody; and

those who have worked for him said, "He allowed Others to live for

Themselves."

SHOULD THE CHINESE BE EXCLUDED?

SHOULD THE CHINESE BE EXCLUDED?

Trampling on the Rights of Inferiors—Rise of the Irish and Germans

to Power—The Burlingame Treaty—Character of Chinese Laborers—Their

Enemies in the Pacific States—Violation of Treaties—The Geary Law—The

Chinese Hated for their Virtues—More Piety than Principle among the

People's Representatives—Shall we go back to Barbarism?

A WORD ABOUT EDUCATION.

What the Educated Man Knows—Necessity of finding out the Facts

of Nature—"Scholars" not always Educated Men; from necessaries to

luxuries; who may be called educated; mental misers; the first duty of

man; university education not necessary to usefulness, no advantage in

learning useless facts.

WHAT I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS.

Would have the Kings and Emperors resign, the Nobility drop their

Titles, the Professors agree to teach only What they Know, the

Politicians changed to Statesmen, the Editors print only the

Truth—Would like to see Drunkenness and Prohibition abolished,

Corporal Punishment done away with, and the whole World free.

FOOL FRIENDS.

The Fool Friend believes every Story against you, never denies a Lie

unless it is in your Favor, regards your Reputation as Common Prey,

forgets his Principles to gratify your Enemies, and is so friendly that

you cannot Kick him.

INSPIRATION.

Nature tells a different Story to all Eyes and Ears—Horace Greeley and

the Big Trees—The Man who "always did like rolling land"—What the

Snow looked like to the German—Shakespeare's different Story for each

Reader—As with Nature so with the Bible.

THE TRUTH OF HISTORY.

People who live by Lying—A Case in point—H. Hodson Rugg's Account of

the Conversion of Ingersoll and 5,000 of his Followers—The "Identity of

Lost Israel with the British Nation"—Old Falsehoods about Infidels—The

New York Observer and Thomas Paine—A Rascally English Editor—The

Charge that Ingersoll's Son had been Converted—The Fecundity of

Falsehood.

HOW TO EDIT A LIBERAL PAPER.

The Editor should not narrow his Horizon so that he can see only

One Thing—To know the Defects of the Bible is but the Beginning of

Wisdom—The Liberal Paper should not discuss Theological Questions

Alone—A Column for Children—Candor and Kindness—Nothing should be

Asserted that is not Known—Above All, teach the Absolute Freedom of the

Mind.

SECULARISM.

The religion of Humanity; what it Embraces and what it Advocates—A

Protest against Ecclesiastical Tyranny—Believes in Building a Home

here—Means Food and Fireside—The Right to express your Thought—Its

advice to every Human Being—A Religion without Mysteries, Miracles, or

Persecutions.

CRITICISM OF "ROBERT ELSMERE," "JOHN WARD, PREACHER," AND "AN AFRICAN FARM."

Religion unsoftened by Infidelity—The Orthodox Minister whose Wife has

a Heart—Honesty of Opinion not a Mitigating Circumstance—Repulsiveness

of an Orthodox Life—John Ward an Object of Pity—Lyndall of the

"African Farm"—The Story of the Hunter—Death of Waldo—Women the

Caryatides of the Church—Attitude of Christianity toward other

Religions—Egotism of the ancient Jews.

THE LIBEL LAWS.

All Articles appearing in a newspaper should be Signed by the

Writer—The Law if changed should throw greater Safeguards around the

Reputation of the Citizen—Pains should be taken to give Prominence to

Retractions—The Libel Laws like a Bayonet in War.

REV. DR. NEWTON'S SERMON ON A NEW RELIGION.

REV. DR. NEWTON'S SERMON ON A NEW RELIGION.

Mr. Newton not Regarded as a Sceptic—New Meanings given to Old

Words—The vanishing Picture of Hell—The Atonement—Confidence being

Lost in the Morality of the Gospel—Exclusiveness of the Churches—The

Hope of Immortality and Belief in God have Nothing to do with Real

Religion—Special Providence a Mistake.

AN ESSAY ON CHRISTMAS.

The Day regarded as a Holiday—A Festival far older

than Christianity—Relics of Sun-worship in Christian

Ceremonies—Christianity furnished new Steam for an old Engine—Pagan

Festivals correspond to Ours—Why Holidays are Popular—They must be for

the Benefit of the People.

HAS FREETHOUGHT A CONSTRUCTIVE SIDE?

The Object of Freethought—what the Religionist calls "Affirmative

and Positive"—The Positive Side of Freethought—Constructive Work of

Christianity.

THE IMPROVED MAN.

He will be in Favor of universal Liberty, neither Master nor Slave; of

Equality and Education; will develop in the Direction of the Beautiful;

will believe only in the Religion of this World—His Motto—Will not

endeavor to change the Mind of the "Infinite"—Will have no Bells or

Censers—Will be satisfied that the Supernatural does not exist—Will be

Self-poised, Independent, Candid and Free.

EIGHT HOURS MUST COME.

The Working People should be protected by Law—Life of no particular

Importance to the Man who gets up before Daylight and works till

after Dark—A Revolution probable in the Relations between Labor and

Capital—Working People becoming Educated and more Independent—The

Government can Aid by means of Good Laws—Women the worst Paid—There

should be no Resort to Force by either Labor or Capital.

THE JEWS.

Much like People of other Religions—Teaching given Christian Children

about those who die in the Faith of Abraham—Dr. John Hall on

the Persecution of the Jews in Russia as the Fulfillment of

Prophecy—Hostility of Orthodox early Christians excited by Jewish

Witnesses against the Faith—An infamous Chapter of History—Good

and bad Men of every Faith—Jews should outgrow their own

Superstitions—What the intelligent Jew Knows.

CRUMBLING CREEDS.

CRUMBLING CREEDS.

The Common People called upon to Decide as between the Universities and

the Synods—Modern Medicine, Law, Literature and Pictures as against the

Old—Creeds agree with the Sciences of their Day—Apology the Prelude

to Retreat—The Presbyterian Creed Infamous, but no worse than

the Catholic—Progress begins when Expression of Opinion is

Allowed—Examining the Religions of other Countries—The Pulpit's

Position Lost—The Dogma of Eternal Pain the Cause of the orthodox

Creeds losing Popularity—Every Church teaching this Infinite Lie must

Fall.

OUR SCHOOLS.

OUR SCHOOLS.

Education the only Lever capable of raising Mankind—The

School-house more Important than the Church—Criticism of New York's

School-Buildings—The Kindergarten System Recommended—Poor Pay of

Teachers—The great Danger to the Republic is Ignorance.

VIVISECTION.

The Hell of Science—Brutal Curiosity of Vivisectors—The Pretence that

they are working for the Good of Man—Have these scientific Assassins

added to useful Knowledge?—No Good to the Race to be Accomplished by

Torture—The Tendency to produce a Race of intelligent Wild Beasts.

THE CENSUS ENUMERATOR'S OFFICIAL CATECHISM.

Right of the Government to ask Questions and of the Citizen to refuse

to answer them—Matters which the Government has no Right to pry

into—Exposing the Debtor's financial Condition—A Man might decline to

tell whether he has a Chronic Disease or not.

THE AGNOSTIC CHRISTMAS.

Natural Phenomena and Myths celebrated—The great Day of the first

Religion, Sun-worship—A God that Knew no Hatred nor Sought Revenge—The

Festival of Light.

SPIRITUALITY.

A much-abused Word—The Early Christians too Spiritual to be

Civilized—Calvin and Knox—Paine, Voltaire and Humboldt not

Spiritual—Darwin also Lacking—What it is to be really Spiritual—No

connection with Superstition.

SUMTER'S GUN.

What were thereby blown into Rags and Ravelings—The Birth of a

new Epoch announced—Lincoln made the most commanding Figure of the

Century—Story of its Echoes.

WHAT INFIDELS HAVE DONE.

What might have been Asked of a Christian 100 years after

Christ—Hospitals and Asylums not all built for Charity—Girard

College—Lick Observatory—Carnegie not an Orthodox Christian—Christian

Colleges—Give us Time.

CRUELTY IN THE ELMIRA REFORMATORY.

Brockway a Savage—The Lash will neither develop the Brain nor cultivate

the Heart—Brutality a Failure—Bishop Potter's apostolical Remark.

LAW'S DELAY.

The Object of a Trial—Justice can afford to Wait—The right of

Appeal—Case of Mrs. Maybrick—Life Imprisonment for Murderers—American

Courts better than the English.

BIGOTRY OF COLLEGES.

Universities naturally Conservative—Kansas State University's

Objection to Ingersoll as a commencement Orator—Comment by Mr. Depew

(note)—Action of Cornell and the University of Missouri.

A YOUNG MAN'S CHANCES TO-DAY.

The Chances a few Years ago—Capital now Required—Increasing

competition in Civilized Life—Independence the first Object—If he has

something to say, there will be plenty to listen.

SCIENCE AND SENTIMENT.

Science goes hand in hand with Imagination—Artistic and Ethical

Development—Science destroys Superstition, not true Religion—Education

preferable to Legislation—Our Obligation to our Children.

"SOWING AND REAPING."

Moody's Belief accounted for—A dishonest and corrupting Doctrine—A

want of Philosophy and Sense—Have Souls in Heaven no Regrets?—Mr.

Moody should read some useful Books.

SHOULD INFIDELS SEND THEIR CHILDREN TO SUNDAY SCHOOL?

Teachings of orthodox Sunday Schools—The ferocious God of the

Bible—Miracles—A Christian in Constantinople would not send his

Child to a Mosque—Advice to all Agnostics—Strangle the Serpent of

Superstition.

WHAT WOULD YOU SUBSTITUTE FOR THE BIBLE AS A MORAL GUIDE?

Character of the Bible—Men and Women not virtuous because of any

Book—The Commandments both Good and Bad—Books that do not help

Morality—Jehovah not a moral God—What is Morality?—Intelligence the

only moral guide.

GOVERNOR ROLLINS' FAST-DAY PROCLAMATION.

Decline of the Christian Religion in New Hampshire—Outgrown

Beliefs—Present-day Views of Christ and the Holy Ghost—Abandoned

Notions about the Atonement—Salvation for Credulity—The Miracles

of the New Testament—The Bible "not true but inspired"—The "Higher

Critics" riding two Horses—Infidelity in the Pulpit—The "restraining

Influences of Religion" as illustrated by Spain and Portugal—Thinking,

Working and Praying—The kind of Faith that has Departed.

A LOOK BACKWARD AND A PROPHECY.

The Truth Seeker congratulated on its Twenty-fifth Birthday—Teachings

of Twenty-five Years ago—Dodging and evading—The Clerical Assault

on Darwin—Draper, Buckle, Hegel, Spencer, Emerson—Comparison

of Prejudices—Vanished Belief in the Devil—Matter and

Force—Contradictions Dwelling in Unity—Substitutes for Jehovah—A

Prophecy.

POLITICAL MORALITY.

Argument in the contested Election Case of Strobach against Herbert—The

Importance of Honest Elections—Poisoning the Source of Justice—The

Fraudulent Voter a Traitor to his Sovereign, the Will of the

People—Political Morality Imperative.

A FEW REASONS FOR DOUBTING THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE.

Date and Manner of Composing the Old Testament—Other Books not now in

Existence, and Disagreements about the Canon—Composite Character of

certain Books—Various Versions—Why was God's message given to the Jews

alone?—The Story of the Creation, of the Flood, of the Tower, and

of Lot's wife—Moses and Aaron and the Plagues of Egypt—Laws of

Slavery—Instructions by Jehovah Calculated to excite Astonishment and

Mirth—Sacrifices and the Scapegoat—Passages showing that the Laws of

Moses were made after the Jews had left the Desert—Jehovah's dealings

with his People—The Sabbath Law—Prodigies—Joshua's Miracle—Damned

Ignorance and Infamy—Jephthah's Sacrifice—Incredible Stories—The

Woman of Endor and the Temptation of David—Elijah and Elisha—Loss of

the Pentateuch from Moses to Josiah—The Jews before and after being

Abandoned by Jehovah—Wealth of Solomon and other Marvels.

VOLUME XII.--MISCELLANY

PROF. VAN BUREN DENSLOW'S "MODERN THINKERS."

PREFACE TO DR. EDGAR C. BEALL'S "THE BRAIN AND THE BIBLE."

PREFACE TO "MEN, WOMEN AND GODS."

PREFACE TO "FOR HER DAILY BREAD."

PREFACE TO "AGNOSTICISM AND OTHER ESSAYS."

PREFACE TO "FAITH OR FACT."

THE GRANT BANQUET.

THIRTEEN CLUB DINNER.

ROBSON AND CRANE DINNER.

THE POLICE CAPTAINS' DINNER.

GENERAL GRANT'S BIRTHDAY DINNER

LOTOS CLUB DINNER, TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY.

MANHATTAN ATHLETIC CLUB DINNER.

THE LIEDERKRANZ CLUB, SEIDL-STANTON BANQUET.

THE FRANK B. CARPENTER DINNER.

UNITARIAN CLUB DINNER.

WESTERN SOCIETY OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC BANQUET.

LOTOS CLUB DINNER IN HONOR OF ANTON SEIDL.

LOTOS CLUB DINNER IN HONOR OF REAR ADMIRAL SCHLEY.

ADDRESS TO THE ACTORS' FUND OF AMERICA.

THE CHILDREN OF THE STAGE.

ADDRESS TO THE PRESS CLUB.

THE CIRCULATION OF OBSCENE LITERATURE.

CONVENTION OF THE NATIONAL LIBERAL LEAGUE.

CONVENTION OF THE AMERICAN SECULAR UNION.

THE RELIGIOUS BELIEF OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ORGANIZED CHARITIES.

SPAIN AND THE SPANIARDS.

OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.

A FEW FRAGMENTS ON EXPANSION.

IS IT EVER RIGHT FOR HUSBAND OR WIFE TO KILL RIVAL?

PROFESSOR BRIGGS.

FRAGMENTS.

EFFECT OF THE WORLD'S FAIR ON THE HUMAN RACE.

SABBATH SUPERSTITION.

A TRIBUTE TO GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE.

AT THE GRAVE OF BENJAMIN W. PARKER.

A TRIBUTE TO EBON C. INGERSOLL

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. ALEXANDER CLARK.

AT A CHILD'S GRAVE.

A TRIBUTE TO JOHN G. MILLS.

A TRIBUTE TO ELIZUR WRIGHT.

A TRIBUTE TO MRS. IDA WHITING KNOWLES.

A TRIBUTE TO HENRY WARD BEECHER.

A TRIBUTE TO ROSCOE CONKLING.

A TRIBUTE TO RICHARD H. WHITING.

A TRIBUTE TO COURTLANDT PALMER.

A TRIBUTE TO MRS. MARY H. FISKE.

A TRIBUTE TO HORACE SEAVER.

A TRIBUTE TO LAWRENCE BARRETT.

A TRIBUTE TO WALT WHITMAN.

A TRIBUTE TO PHILO D. BECKWITH.

A TRIBUTE TO ANTON SEIDL.

A TRIBUTE TO DR. THOMAS SETON ROBERTSON.

A TRIBUTE TO THOMAS CORWIN.

A TRIBUTE TO ISAAC H. BAILEY.

JESUS CHRIST.

LIFE.

PAINE

VOLUME ONE

THE AMERICAN CRISIS.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

THE CRISIS

THE CRISIS I. (THESE ARE THE TIMES THAT TRY MEN'S SOULS)

THE CRISIS II. TO LORD HOWE.

THE CRISIS III. (IN THE PROGRESS OF POLITICS)

THE CRISIS IV. (THOSE WHO EXPECT TO REAP THE BLESSINGS OF FREEDOM)

THE CRISIS. V. TO GEN. SIR WILLIAM HOWE.

THE CRISIS VI. (TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE AND GENERAL CLINTON)

THE CRISIS VII. TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.

THE CRISIS VIII. ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.

THE CRISIS IX. (HAD AMERICA PURSUED HER ADVANTAGES)

THE CRISIS X. ON THE KING OF ENGLAND'S SPEECH.

THE CRISIS. XI. ON THE PRESENT STATE OF NEWS.

THE CRISIS. XII. TO THE EARL OF SHELBURNE.

THE CRISIS. XIII. THOUGHTS ON THE PEACE, AND PROBABLE ADVANTAGES

A SUPERNUMERARY CRISIS: TO THE PEOPLE OF AMERICA.

VOLUME TWO

RIGHTS OF MAN.

EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION.

RIGHTS OF MAN

PAINE'S PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION

PAINE'S PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION

RIGHTS OF MAN. PART THE FIRST BEING AN ANSWER TO MR. BURKE

OBSERVATIONS ON THE DECLARATION OF RIGHTS

RIGHTS OF MAN. PART SECOND, COMBINING PRINCIPLE AND PRACTICE.

FRENCH TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.

PREFACE

RIGHTS OF MAN PART II.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAPTER I. OF SOCIETY AND CIVILISATION

CHAPTER II. OF THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENT OLD GOVERNMENTS

CHAPTER III. OF THE OLD AND NEW SYSTEMS OF GOVERNMENT

CHAPTER IV. OF CONSTITUTIONS

CHAPTER V. WAYS AND MEANS OF IMPROVING THE CONDITION OF EUROPE

APPENDIX

THE AUTHOR'S NOTES FOR PART ONE AND PART TWO

VOLUME THREE

INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRD VOLUME.

I.

THE REPUBLICAN PROCLAMATION

II.

TO THE AUTHORS OF "LE RÉPUBLICAIN."

III.

TO THE ABBÉ SIÈYES

IV.

TO THE ATTORNEY GENERAL

V.

TO MR. SECRETARY DUNDAS

VI.

LETTERS TO ONSLOW CRANLEY

VII.

TO THE SHERIFF OF THE COUNTY OF SUSSEX,

VIII.

TO MR. SECRETARY DUNDAS

IX.

LETTER ADDRESSED TO THE ADDRESSERS ON THE LATE PROCLAMATION

X.

ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE OF FRANCE

XI.

ANTI-MONARCHAL ESSAY FOR THE USE OF NEW REPUBLICANS

XII.

TO THE ATTORNEY GENERAL, ON THE PROSECUTION AGAINST THE SECOND PART

XIII.

ON THE PROPRIETY OF BRINGING LOUIS XVI. TO TRIAL

XIV.

REASONS FOR PRESERVING THE LIFE OF LOUIS CAPET,

XV.

SHALL LOUIS XVI. HAVE RESPITE?

XVI.

DECLARATION OF RIGHTS

XVII.

PRIVATE LETTERS TO JEFFERSON

XVIII.

LETTER TO DANTON

XIX.

A CITIZEN OF AMERICA TO THE CITIZENS OF EUROPE

XX.

APPEAL TO THE CONVENTION

XXI.

THE MEMORIAL TO MONROE

XXII.

LETTER TO GEORGE WASHINGTON

XXIII.

OBSERVATIONS

XXIV.

DISSERTATION ON FIRST PRINCIPLES OF GOVERNMENT

XXV.

THE CONSTITUTION OF 1795

XXVI.

THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ENGLISH SYSTEM OF FINANCE

XXVII.

FORGETFULNESS

XXVIII.

AGRARIAN JUSTICE

XXIX.

THE EIGHTEENTH FRUCTIDOR

XXX.

THE RECALL OF MONROE

XXXI.

PRIVATE LETTER TO PRESIDENT JEFFERSON

XXXII.

PROPOSAL THAT LOUISIANA BE PURCHASED

XXXIII.

THOMAS PAINE TO THE CITIZENS OF THE UNITED STATES,

XXXIV.

TO THE FRENCH INHABITANTS OF LOUISIANA

VOLUME FOUR

THE AGE OF REASON

EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER I - THE AUTHOR'S PROFESSION OF FAITH.

CHAPTER II - OF MISSIONS AND REVELATIONS.

CHAPTER III - CONCERNING THE CHARACTER OF JESUS CHRIST, AND HIS HISTORY.

CHAPTER IV - OF THE BASES OF CHRISTIANITY.

CHAPTER V - EXAMINATION IN DETAIL OF THE PRECEDING BASES.

CHAPTER VI - OF THE TRUE THEOLOGY.

CHAPTER VII - EXAMINATION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER VIII - OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER IX - IN WHAT THE TRUE REVELATION CONSISTS.

CHAPTER X - CONCERNING GOD, AND THE LIGHTS CAST ON HIS EXISTENCE

CHAPTER XI - OF THE THEOLOGY OF THE CHRISTIANS; AND THE TRUE THEOLOGY.

CHAPTER XII - THE EFFECTS OF CHRISTIANISM ON EDUCATION; PROPOSED

CHAPTER XIII - COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANISM WITH THE RELIGIOUS IDEAS

CHAPTER XIV - SYSTEM OF THE UNIVERSE.

CHAPTER XV - ADVANTAGES OF THE EXISTENCE OF MANY WORLDS IN EACH SOLAR

CHAPTER XVI - APPLICATION OF THE PRECEDING TO THE SYSTEM OF THE

CHAPTER XVII - OF THE MEANS EMPLOYED IN ALL TIME, AND ALMOST

THE AGE OF REASON - PART II

PREFACE

CHAPTER I - THE OLD TESTAMENT

CHAPTER II - THE NEW TESTAMENT

CHAPTER III - CONCLUSION

DOWNLOAD

Click on the DOWNLOAD button above if you would like to download this Index to your hard disk and save it there with all the volumes of the entire set. Following these DOWNLOAD INSTRUCTIONS will allow the index file to link to all the volumes and chapters in the HTML files on your computer when you are off-line.

This collection of Project Gutenberg eBooks also includes two sets of mobile viewer files for Kindles, Nooks and others using .mobi or .epub formats. There is no index included for the .mobi or .epub files as your mobile viewer will automatially list the title names of the new files.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROJECT GUTENBERG COLLECTION OF WORKS BY FREETHINKERS ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Table of Contents

FREETHINKERS

With a Linked On-line Index — Plus an Off-line Linked Index to the Complete set when it is Downloaded to a Computer

One Hundred and Fifty-Seven Volumes — Plus Indexes to Fifteen other Complete Sets By Ninety Authors

Edited by David Widger Project Gutenberg Editions

THOMAS PAINE

ROBERT G. INGERSOLL

VOLTAIRE

Voltaire's Philosophical Dictionary

Click on the ## before many of the titles to view a linked table of contents for that volume. Click on the title itself to open the original online file.

TABLES OF CONTENTS

CREED AND DEED

A SERIES OF DISCOURSES

1880

CONTENTS

MONKS, POPES, AND THEIR POLITICAL INTRIGUES

CONTENTS

REASON,

THE ONLY ORACLE OF MAN; OR A COMPENDIUS SYSTEM OF NATURAL RELIGION.

CONTENTS

THOUGHTS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BY A DEIST

TO WHICH ARE ADDED, A FEW IDEAS ON MIRACULOUS CONVERSION, AND RELIGION IN GENERAL.

CONTENTS

MY PATH TO ATHEISM

CONTENTS

GOD AND MY NEIGHBOUR

CONTENTS

The Decameron

Translated byJohn Payne CONTENTS

CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL

Translated From The French Of Boulanger

"Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad." Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24. 1823

CONTENTS

CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED

Being An Examination of The Principles And Effects of The Christian Religion

Translated From The French By W. M. Johnson.

CONTENTS

ANCIENT AND MODERN CELEBRATED FREETHINKERS.

("Iconoclast", pseud. of Charles Bradlaugh.)

CONTENTS

THE IMPEACHMENT OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK

CONTENTS

THE BIBLE: WHAT IT IS!

BEING AN EXAMINATION THEREOF FROM GENESIS TO REVELATIONS

Contents

HERESY: ITS UTILITY AND MORALITY

A PLEA AND A JUSTIFICATION By Charles Bradlaugh

Contents

A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL,

AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND ESSAYS

CONTENTS

THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS

CONTENTS

AUTHENTIC DETAILS OF THE VALDENSES

Milner's Church History Of The Valdenses, In Piemont And Other Countries

CONTENTS

BACON AND SHAKSPERE

PROOF THAT WILLIAM SHAKSPERE COULD NOT WRITE BACON IDENTIFIED AS THE CONCEALED POET IGNOTO

CONTENTS

THE BATTLE OF THE PRESS

CONTENTS

A LETTER

To The Society for the Suppression of Vice, ON THEIR Malignant Efforts TO PREVENT A FREE ENQUIRY After TRUTH AND REASON

CONTENTS

PAGAN & CHRISTIAN CREEDS: THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

In Three Volumes: Vol. II. CONTENTS

SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:

AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION

In Three Volumes: Vol. III.

CONTENTS

A GRAMMAR OF FREETHOUGHT

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America France, And England

VOLUME I. (of II) 1893

THE LIFE OF THOMAS PAINE

With A History Of His Literary, Political And Religious Career In America France, And England

BIBLICAL EXTRACTS

The Holy Scriptures Analyzed; Showing Its Contradictions, Absurdities, And Immoralities.

CONTENTS

THE POWER OF THE POPES

An Historical Essay On Their Temporal Dominion, And The Abuse Of Their Spiritual Authority

CONTENTS

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.

OR THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE.

FIRST EDITION

CONTENTS

THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION;

THE PRESERVATION OF FAVOURED RACES IN THE STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. By Charles Darwin, M.A., F.R.S.,

Sixth London Edition, with all Additions and Corrections.

CONTENTS

HISTORY OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE

CONTENTS

THE TALES AND NOVELS

Of J. De La Fontaine

CONTENTS

PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY

Originally published 1886 CONTENTS

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

(First Series)

CONTENTS

FLOWERS OF FREETHOUGHT

(SECOND SERIES)

CONTENTS

ARROWS OF FREETHOUGHT.

CONTENTS

BIBLE ROMANCES

First Series

CONTENTS

THE BOOK OF GOD

IN THE LIGHT OF THE HIGHER CRITICISM WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO DEAN FARRAR'S NEW APOLOGY

CONTENTS

THE BOOK OF GOD.

SATIRES AND PROFANITIES

1884

CONTENTS

VOLTAIRE: A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS WITH SELECTIONS FROM HIS WRITINGS

J. M. Wheeler & G. W. Foote.

1891

CONTENTS

THE GOD-IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS

OR SEX IN RELIGION By Eliza Burt Gamble

CONTENTS

MEN, WOMEN, AND GODS,

And Other Lectures.

CONTENTS

RULE OF THE MONK

OR, ROME IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By General Garibaldi

1870.

CONTENTS

THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIED SAVIORS

OR, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST By Kersey Graves

CONTENTS

LEVIATHAN

1651

LEVIATHAN OR THE MATTER, FORME, & POWER OF A COMMON-WEALTH ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVILL

CONTENTS

AURICULAR CONFESSION and POPISH NUNNERIES

A Roman Catholic Priest

Volumes I. and II. 1854.

CONTENTS

List of Illustrations

P O P E R Y!

AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS.

CONTENTS

GOOD SENSE WITHOUT GOD:

OR FREETHOUGHTS OPPOSED TO SUPERNATURAL IDEAS By Baron D'holbach

CONTENTS

LETTERS TO EUGENIA;

OR, A PRESERVATIVE AGAINST RELIGIOUS PREJUDICES. By Baron D'holbach

(Paul Henri Thiry Holbach (baron d') Nicolas Fréret)

Translated From The French, By Anthony C. Middleton, M.D. CONTENTS

LIBERTY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

1899

CONTENTS

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

"The best prophet of the future is the past." Lord Byron

Volume I. CONTENTS

ILLUSTRATIONS

BYGONES WORTH REMEMBERING

"Look backward only to correct an error of conduct for the next attempt" George Meredith

Volume II

CONTENTS

THE PRINCIPLES OF SECULARISM

THE HISTORY OF THE LAST TRIAL BY JURY FOR ATHEISM IN ENGLAND:

A Fragment of Autobiography Submitted For The Perusal Of Her Majesty's Attorney-General And The British Clergy.

Contents

A LOGIC OF FACTS:

Or Every-day Reasoning By G. J. Holyoake

INTRODUCTION OF 1848. PREFACE OF 1866. A LOGIC OF FACTS.

ENGLISH SECULARISM

A CONFESSION OF BELIEF By George Jacob Holyoake

1896

CONTENTS

LIFE AND CHARACTER OF RICHARD CARLILE

1849

CONTENTS

THE GHOSTS

AND OTHER LECTURES. By Robert G. Ingersoll.

CONTENTS

ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE

A Lecture By Robert GIngersoll

1894.

CONTENTS ABOUT THE HOLY BIBLE.

MISTAKES of MOSES

1880.

CONTENTS

INGERSOLLIA

Gems Of Thought From The Lectures, Speeches, And Conversations Of Col Robert G. Ingersoll, Representative Of His Opinions And Beliefs

CONTENTS

FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

A TREATISE ON THE POPULATION QUESTION

CONTENTS

MYTH, RITUAL, AND RELIGION

Volume One

CONTENTS

MYTH, RITUAL AND RELIGION

Volume II.

CONTENTS

THE STORY OF THE MORMONS

FROM THE DATE OF THEIR ORIGIN TO THE YEAR 1901 By William Alexander Linn

CONTENTS

ILLUSTRATIONS

THE TWO TESTS

THE SUPERNATURAL CLAIMS OF CHRISTIANITY TRIED BY TWO OF ITS OWN RULES By Lionel Lisle

CONTENTS INTRODUCTION. THE TWO TESTS.

THE STORY OF MANKIND

CONTENTS

SUPERSTITION IN ALL AGES

1732

CONTENTS

ABSTRACT OF THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN MESLIER, BY VOLTAIRE

RELIGION IN THE HEAVENS; OR, MYTHOLOGY UNVEILED

IN A SERIES OF LECTURES,

A Follower Of Nature.

CONTENTS

A LEGACY TO THE FRIENDS OF FREE DISCUSSION

Principal Historical Facts And Personages Of The Books Known As The Old And New Testament; With Remarks On The Morality Of Nature 1846

CONTENTS

THE NON-CHRISTIAN CROSS

An Enquiry Into The Origin And History Of The Symbol Eventually Adopted As That Of Our Religion

John Denham Parsons

1896

THE CHRIST OF PAUL;

OR, THE ENIGMAS OF CHRISTIANITY

St. John Never In Asia Minor. Irenæus The Author Of The Fourth Gospel. The Frauds Of The Churchmen Of The Second Century Exposed.

1876.

CONTENTS

BYGONE BELIEFS BEING, A SERIES OF EXCURSIONS IN THE BYWAYS OF THOUGHT

CONTENTS

ABRAHAM LINCOLN: WAS HE A CHRISTIAN?

"I am not a Christian."—Lincoln.

1893

CONTENTS

THOMAS PAINE

THE APOSTLE OF LIBERTY

An Address Delivered In Chicago, January 29, 1916. Including The Testimony Of Five Hundred Witnesses.

1917 CONTENTS

REFLECTIONS;SENTENCES AND MORAL MAXIMS

CONTENTS

JOHN RONGE

THE HOLY COAT OF TREVES

New German-Catholic Chruch

PREFACE TO ANDROCLES AND THE LION:

ON THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY

1912

CONTENTS

ARGUMENTS OF CELSUS, PORPHYRY, and THE EMPEROR JULIAN, AGAINST THE CHRISTIANS;

Also Extracts From Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, And Tacitus, Relating To The Jews, Together With An Appendix;

Containing: The Oration Of Libanius In Defence Of The Temples Of The Heathens, Translated By Dr. Lardner; And Extracts From Bingham's Antiquities Of The Christian Church.

MDCCCXXX.

CONTENTS

ILLUSTRATIONS

FORBIDDEN GOSPELS AND EPISTLES

CONTENTS

IMAGES OF ORIGINAL PAGES

IS THE BIBLE WORTH READING AND OTHER ESSAYS

The Truth Seeker Company

CONTENTS

THE ELIMINATOR

or, SKELETON KEYS to SACERDOTAL SECRETS By Richard B. Westbrook, D.D., L.L.D.

1894

CONTENTS

FRAUDS AND FOLLIES OF THE FATHERS

A Review Of The Worth Of Their Testimony To The Four Gospels

CONTENTS

BIBLE STUDIES

ESSAYS ON PHALLIC WORSHIP AND OTHER CURIOUS RITES AND CUSTOMS By J. M. Wheeler

1892.

CONTENTS

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

HISTORY OF THE WARFARE OF SCIENCE WITH THEOLOGY IN CHRISTENDOM

Two Volumes Combined CONTENTS

THE RUINS,

OR, MEDITATION ON THE REVOLUTIONS OF EMPIRES: AND THE LAW OF NATURE

CONTENTS

THE LAW OF NATURE

CHAPTER AND SECTION DETAIL FOR THE WORKS OF PAINE AND INGERSOLL

INGERSOLL

VOLUME I.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

VOLUME II.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

VOLUME III--LECTURES

Contents

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME III.

VOLUME IV.--LECTURES

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

VOLUME V.--DISCUSSIONS

CONTENTS OF VOLUME V.

VOLUME VI.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI.

VOLUME VII.--DISCUSSIONS

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII.

VOLUME VIII.--INTERVIEWS

VOLUME IX.--POLITICAL

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

VOLUME X.--LEGAL

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME X.

VOLUME XI.--MISCELLANY

DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME XI.

VOLUME XII.--MISCELLANY

PAINE

VOLUME ONE

VOLUME TWO

RIGHTS OF MAN.

VOLUME THREE

VOLUME FOUR

THE AGE OF REASON EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION

THE AGE OF REASON - PART II PREFACE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE